(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Ontario readers : fourth book : authorized by the Minister of Education"

Qe 'leet 



FOURTII READER 

THE CHILI)IEN'S SONG 

LAb'D of our Birth, we pledge t,} thee 
Our love and toil in the years t{, 1,e, 
When we are grown an,l take our l,lace, 
As men an,l women with our race. 

Father in Heaven who 1,)vest all, 
Oh help Thy children when they call ; 
That they may ]mild fl-om age to age, 
An undefilM lwritage. 

Teach us to },ear tle yoke in youth 
With steadfastness and careful truth ; 
That, in our time, Thy Grace may give 
The Truth whereby tle Nations live. 

Teach us to rule ourselves alway, 
Controlled and cleanly night and day, 
That we may bring, if need arise, 
No maimed or worthless uacrifice. 
(1) 



FOURTH ]IEAI)ER 

Teach us t,) look in all our ends, 
On Thee for judge, and not our friends; 
That we, with Thee, may walk uncowed 
By fear or favour of the crowd. 

Teach us the Strenh that cannot seek, 
By deed or thought, to hurt the weak ; 
That, under Thee, we may possess 
Man's strength to comfort man's distress. 

Teach us Delight in simple things, 
And Mirth that has no bitter springs, 
Forgiveness fl'ee of evil done, 
And Love to all men 'neath the sun[ 

Land of our Birth, our faith, our pride, 
For who.-:e dear sake our fathers died, 
Oh Motherland, we pledge to thee, 
Head, heart, and hand through years to be! 
KIPLING 

OUR COUNTRY 

Lov thou thy land, with love far-brought 
From out the storied Past, and used 
Within the Present, but transfused 
Thro' future time by power of thought. 
TE'XYSON 



TO3I TULLIVER AT S('HOOL 3 

T03I TULLIVER AT SCHOOL 

IT was Mr. Tulliver's first visit to see Tom, for 
the lad must learn not to think too much about 
home. 
" Well, my lad," he said to Tom, when Mr. 
Stelling had left the room to announce the 
arrival to his wife, and Maggie ha, l begun to 
kiss Tom freely, " you look rarely. choo 
agrees with you." 
Tom wished he had looked rather ill. 
" I don't think I a well, father," said Tom; 
" I wish you'd ask Mr. Stelling not to let me do 
Euclidit brings on the toothache, I think. ' 
(The toothache was the only malady to which 
Tom had ever been subject.) 
" Euclid, my lad; why, what's that?" sai,l 
Mr. Tulliver. 
"Oh, I don't know. It's definitions, and 
axioms, and triangles, and things. It's a book 
I've got to learn in ; there's no sense in it." 
" Go, go !" said Sir. Tulliver, reprovingly, 

"you mustn't say so. 
your master tells you. 
right for you to learn." 

You must learn what 
He knows what it's 

" I'll help you now, Tom," said Maggie, with 



TOl[ TULLIVER AT SCHOOL 5 

cheerful at the thought that she was going to 
stay with him. Her conceit would soon be over- 
awed by the actual inspection of his books. 
Mrs. Stelling, in her pressing invitation, did 
not mention a longer time thaa a week fir 
Maggie's stay; but Mr. Stelling, who took 
between his knees, and asked her where she 
stole her dark eyes from, insisted that she must 
stay a fortnight. Maggie tlought Mr. Stelling 
was a charming man, and Mr. Tulliver was quite 
proud to leave his little wench where she would 
have a opportunity of showing her cleverness 
to appreciating strangers. So it was agreed that 
she should not be fetched home till the end of 
the fortnight. 
"Now, then, come with me into the study, 
Maggie, sai,l Tom, as their father drove away. 
" What do you shake ad toss 3-our head now 
for, you sill 5" ? " he continued ; for, though 
her hair was now under a new dispensation, 
and was brushed smoothly behind her ears, she 
seemed still in imagination to be tossing it out 
of her eyes. "It makes you look as if you were 
crazy. 
"Oh, I can't help it," said Maggie, impa- 
tiently. "Don't tease me, Tom. Oh, what 
books !" she exclaimed, as she saw the book- 



8 FOURTH READER 

" But I shall be a clever voman," said Maggie, 
with a toss. 
"Oh, I daresay, and a nasty, conceited thing. 
Everybody'll hate you." 
"But you oughtn't to hate me, Tom. It'll be 
very wicked of you, for I shall },e your sister." 
"Yes, but if you're a nasty, disagreeable thing, 
I stcll hate you." 
"Oh but, Tom, you won't[ I shan't be dis- 
agreeable. I slmll be very good to you, and I 
shall be good to everybody. You won't hate 
me really, will you, Tom ?" 
"Oh, bother, never mind! Come, it's time for 
me to learn my lessons. See here, what I've got 
to do," said Tom, drawing Maggie towards him 
and showing her his theorem, while she pushed 
her hair behind her ears, and prepared herself to 
prove her capability of helping him in Euelid. 
She began to read with full confidence in her 
own powers; but presently, becoming quite be- 
wildered, her face flushed with irritation. It 
was una'oidable" she must confess her ineom- 
peteney, and she was not fond of humiliation. 
"It's nonsense!" she said, "and very ugly 
stuff; nobody need want to make it out." 
"Ah, there now, Miss Maggie!" said Tom, 
drawing the book away and wagging his head at 



12 FOURTIt READER 

THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 

IEXT ,aorning, leing Friday the third day of 
August, in the year 1492, Columbus set sail, a 
little 1,efore sunrise, in presence of a vast crowd 
of sl)ectators, who sent u l) their supplications 
to tIeaven for the prosperous issue of the 
ge, which they wished rather than expected. 
Columbus steered directly for the Canary 
Islan,ls, and arrived there .v-ithout any 
occurrence tlat would lmve deserved notice on 
nv other occasion. But, in a voyage of such 
ex[ectation and importance, every circum- 
stance was tte ol-ject of attention. 
As they lroceeded, the idications of ap- 
proachig land seemed to l)e more certain, and 
excited hope in prol,ortion. The birds began 
to appear in flocks, aaking towards the south- 
v'est. ('olumlus, in imitatio of the Portu- 
guese navigators, v-ho had 1)een guided in 
se'eral of their discoveries by the motion of 
birds, altered his course from due west towards 
that quarter whither they pointed their flight. 
But, after holding on for several dax's i this 
new direction, without any better success than 
formerly, having seen no object during thirty 



THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 13 

days but the sea and the sky, the hopes of 
his companions subsided faster than they had 
risen; their fears revived with additional 
force; impatience, rage, and despair appeared 
in every countenance. All sense of subordi- 
nation, was lost. The offieers, who had 
hitherto eoneurred with Columbus in opinion, 
and supported his authority, now took part 
with the private men; they assembled tumul- 
tuously on the deek, expostulated with their 
commander, mingled threats with their expos- 
tulations, and required him instantly to tack 
about and return to Europe. C,Jlumbus 
perceived that it would be of no avail to 
have recourse to any of his firmer art.s, 
which, having been tried so o.ften, had lost 
their effect; and that it was impossible to 
rekindle any zeal for the success of the 
expedition among men in whose breasts fear 
had extinguished every generous sentiment. 
He saw that it was no less vain to think of 
employing either gentle or severe measures to 
quell a mutiny so general and so violent. It 
was necessary, on all these accounts, to soothe 
passions which he could no longer command, 
and to give way to a torrent too impetuous to 
be checked. He promised solemnly to his 



14 FOURT READER 

men that he would comply with their request, 
provided they would accompany him and obey 
his command for three days longer, and if, 
during that time, land were not discovered, 
he would then abandon the enterprise, and 
direct his course towards Spain. 
Enraged as the sailors were, and impatient 
to turn their faces again towards their native 
country, this proposition did not appear to 
them unrea.onable; nor did Columbus hazard 
much in confining himself to a term so short. 
The presages of discovering land were now so 
numerous and promising that he deemed 
them infallible. For some days the sounding- 
line reached the bottom, and the soil which 
it brought up indicated land to be at no great 
distance. The flocks of birds increased, and 
were composed not only of sea-fowl, but. of 
such land-birds as could not be supposed to 
fly far from the shore. The crew of the Pinta 
observed a cane floating, which seemed to have 
been newly cut, and likewise a piece of timber 
artificially carved. The sailors aboard the 
Nigna took up the branch of a tree with red 
1,erries perfectly fresh. The clouds around the 
setting sun assumed a new appearance; the 
air was more mild and warm, and during 



THE DlSCOVERk" OF AMERICA 15 

night the wind became unequal and variable. 
From all these symptom.% Columbus was 
confident of being near land, that on the 
evening of the eleventh of October, after public 
prayers for succes.% he ordered the sails to be 
furled, and the ships to lie to, keeping strict 
watch lest they should be driven ashore in the 
night. During this interval of suspense and 
expectation, no man shut his eyes, all kept 
upon deck, gazing towards that quarter where 
they expected to discover the land, which had 
so long been the object of their wishes. 
.kbout two hours before midnight-, Columbus, 
standing on the forecastle, observed a light 
the distance, an,l privately pointed it out to 
Pedro Guttierez, a page of the Queen's ward- 
robe. Guttierez perceived it, and calling to 
Salcedo, comptroller of the fleet, all three saw 
it in motion, as if it were carried from place 
to place. A little after midnight, the joyful 
sound of "Land!Land !" was heard from the 
Pinta, which kept always ahead of the other 
ships. But, having been so often deceived 1) 5 - 
fallacious appearances, every man was now 
become slow of belief, and waited in all the 
anguish of uncertainty and impatience for the 
return of day. As soon as morning (lawned, 



THE COMMON STREET 17 

THE COMMON STREET 

THE common street climbed up agairst the sky, 
Gray meeting gray; and wearily to and fro 
I saw the patient, common people go, 
Each with his sordid burden trudging by. 
And the rain dropped; there was not any sigh 
Or stir of a live wind ; dull, dull, and slow 
All motion ; as a tale long told 
The faded world; and creeping night drew nigh. 
Then burst the sunset, flooding far and fleet, 
Leavening the whole of life with magic leaven. 
Suddenly down the long, wet, glistening hill 
Pure splendour poured--and lo! the coramon 
street, 
A golden highway into golden heaven, 
With the dark shapes of men ascending still. 
HELEN GRAY CON'E 



FOURTH EADER 

THE BATTLE OF THE PIPES 

A TU.XC. happened worth narrating at the close 
t,f .-t visit 1,aid me by Robin Oig, one of the sons 
of the notorious ob Roy. As he was leaving, 
just in the door, he met Alan coming in; and 
the two drew back and looked at each otheI like 
strange dogs. They were neither of them big 
men, but they seemed fairly to swell out with 
l,ride. Each wore a sword, and by a moement 
of his haunch, thrust clear the hilt of it, so 
that it might },e the more readily grasped and 
the blade drawn. 
"Mr. Stewart, I am thinking," says Robin. 
"Troth, [r. Macgregor, it's not a name to be 
a:hamed of," answered Alan. 
" I did not know ye were in my country, sir," 
says Robin. 
"It sticks in my raind that I am in the 
country of my friends, the Maelarens," says 
Alan. 
" That's a kirtle point," returned the other. 
"There may be two words to say to that. But I 
think I will have heard that you are a man of 
your sword ?" 
"Unless ye were born deaf, Mr. Macgrego, ye 



THE BATTLE OF THE PIPES 19 

will have heard a good deal more than that," 
says Alan. "I am not the only man who can 
draw steel in Appin; and when my kinsman 
and captain, Ardshiel, had a talk with a gentle- 
man of your name, not so many years back, I 
could never hear that the Macgregor had the 
best of it." 
"Do you mean my father, sir ?" says Robin. 
"Well, I wouldnae wonder," says Alan. "The 
gentleman I have in my mind had the ill-taste 
to clap Campbell to his name." 
"ly father was an old man," returned Robin. 
"The match was unequal. You and me would 
make a better pair, sir." 
"I was thinking that," said Alan. 
I was half out of bed, and Duncan had been 
hanging at the elbow of these fighting cocks, 
ready to intervene upon the least occasion. But 
when that word was uttered, it was a case of 
now or never ; and Duncan, with something of a 
white face to be sure, thrust himself between. 
"Gentlemen," said he, "I will have been 
thinking of a very different matter. Here are 
my pipes, and here are you two gentlemen who 
are baith acclaimed pipers. It's an auld dispute 
which one of ye's the best. Here will be a braw 
chance to settle it." 



00 FOURTtI READER 

"Why, sir," said Alan, still addressing Robin, 
from whom indeed he had not so much as 
shifted his eyes, nor yet Robin frora him, "why, 
"-" says Alan, "I think I will have heard some 
sough of the sort. Have ye music, as folk say? 
Are yea bit of a piper ?" 
" I can pipe like a Maccrimmon !" cries 
Robin. 
"And that is a very bold word," quoth Alan. 
"I have made bolder words good befvre now," 
returned Robin, "and that against better adver- 
saries." 
" It is easy to try that," says Alan. 
Duncan Dhu made haste to bring out the 
pair of pipes that was his principal possession, 
and to set before his guests a muttonham and a 
bottle of that drink which they call Athole 
brose. The two enemies were still on the very 
breach of a quarrel; but down they sat, one 
upon each side of the peat fire, with a mighty 
show of politeness. 3Iaelaren pressed them to 
taste his muttonham and "the wife's [,rose," 
reminding them the wife was out of Athole and 
had a name far and wide for her skill in that 
confection. But Robin put aside these hospi- 
talities as bad for the breath. 
"I would have ye to remark, sir," said Alan, 



THE BATTLE OF THE PIPES 21 

"that I havenae broken bread for near upon ten 
hours, which will be worse for the breath than 
any brose in Scotland." 
"I will take no advantages, Mr. Stewart," 
replied Robin. " Eat and drink; I'll fillow." 
Each ate a small portion of tlte ham and 
drank a glass of the brose to Mrs. 5[aclaren ; 
and then, after a great number of civilities, 
Robin took the pipes and played a little spring 
in a very ranting manner. 
" Ay, ye can blow," said Alan;and, taking 
the instrument fi'om his rival, he first played 
the same spring in , manner identical with 
Robin's; and then wandered into variations, 
which, as he went on, he decorated with a 
perfect flight of grace-notes, such as pipers 
love, and call the "warblers." 
I had been pleased with Robin's llaying, 
Alan's ravished me. 
"That's no very bad, Mr. Stewart," said the 
rival, "but ye show a poor device in your 
warbler." 
"5Ie!" cried Alan, the bloo,l starting to his 
face. "I give ye the lie." 
"Do ye own yourself beaten at the pipes, 
then," said Robin, "that ye seek to change 
them for the sword ?" 



24 FOURTH READER 

HOME THOUGHTS, FROM THE SEA 

NOBLY, nobly Cape Saint Vincent to the North- 
west died away; 
Sunset ran, one glorious blood-red, reeking into 
Cadiz Bay ; 
Bluish 'mid the burning water, full in face 
Trafalgar lay ; 
In the dimmest North-east dkstance, dawned 
Gibraltar grand and gray; 
"Here and here did England help me: how can 
I help England ?"--say, 
Whoso turns as I. this evening, turn to God to 
praise and pray, 
'nile Jove's planet rises yonder, silent over 
Africa. 

R. 

THE QUEEN'S JUBILEE, 1897 

"IT was a Triumph indeed, that procession from 
Buckingham Palace to the Cathedral of St. Paul, 
but it was one widely different from the Triumphs 
of Ancient Rome. Here was, not a warrior com- 
ing, after a campaign, laden with the gory spoils 
of many provinces or many kingdoms, or with 
thousands of slaves or prisoners fettered to his 



THE QUEEN'S JUBILEE, 1897 25 

chariot--the Triumphant in this case was a 
woman, a woman no longer in the flower of 
youth, but already marked by the hand of time; 
and in her cortege were men of many lan,ls and 
of many religions--men from the black races of 
Africa, men from the yellow races of Asia, men 
from the mixed races of the West Indies; 
Christians, Mohammedans, Buddhists--but free 
men all--free men all, some of them wearing the 
uniform of the British army, and proudly march- 
ing to the strains of Britain's martial airs. 
And, when in front of the noble temple, under 
the great canol)y of Heaven, the vast throng 
invoked the blessing of Almighty God upon 
the aged Sovereign an,l her vast Dominions, 
each of those present felt in his heart the 
conviction that, as the Roman Empire had been 
built up by force and violence, so it had been 
destroyed by force and violence; but that the 
British Empire lived and would live for ever 
upon the eternal laws of Freedom and Justice. 
And as it is for the British Empire as a 
whole, so it is for every component part of that 
Empire. That is the inspiration which shall 
ever guide us in the discharge of the duties 
which the Canadian people have intrusted to 
our care." SIR WILFRID LAURIER 



CANADA 27 

0 thou that bor'st the battle's brunt 
At Queenston and at Lmdy's Lane,- 
On whose scant ranks, but iron front 
The battle broke in vain !-- 

Whose was the danger, whose the day, 
From whose triumphant throats the cheers, 
At Chrysler's Farm, at Chateauguay, 
Storming like clarion-bursts our ears ? 

On soft Pacific slopes,--beside 
Strange floods that northward rave and fall,- 
Where chafes Acadia's chainless tide--- 
Thy sons await thy call. 

They wait; but some in exile, some 
With strangers housed, in stranger ]ands,q 
And some Canadian lips are dumb 
Beneath Egyptian sands. 

0 mystic Nile! Thy secret yields 
Before us; thy most ancient dreams 
Are mixed with far Canadian fields 
And murmur of Canadian streans. 

But thou, my country, dream not thou! 
Wake, and behold how night is done,- 
How on thy breast, and o'er thy brow, 
Bursts the uprising sun ! 
CHARLES G. D. ROBERTS 



FOU RT I-l: IEADER 

indentation in the shore about a league above 
the city and ,w bearing the name of Wolfe's 
Cove. lIere a narrow path led up the face of the 
heigtt., and a French guard was posted at 
the top to defend the pass. By the force 
of the current tlm foremost boats, including 
that whiclt carrie,l Wolfe himself, were borne a 
little 1,elow the spot. The general was one of 
the first on shore, tie luoked upward at the 
rugged leights wlieh t(wered above him in the 
gloom. "You can try it," lm coolly observed 
t,) an officer near him ; "1,ut I don't think you'll 
get up. 
At the point where the Highlanders landed, 
one of their captains, Donald Macdonald, appa- 
rently the same whose presence of mind had just 
saved the enterprise from ruin, was climbing in 
advance of his men, when he was challenged by 
a sentinel. He replied in French, by declaring 
that he had been sent to relieve the guard, and 
ordering the soldier to withdraw. Before the 
latter was undeceived, a crowd of Highlanders 
were close at hand, while the steeps below were 
thronged with eager climbers, dragging them- 
selves up by trees, roots, and bushes. The guard 
turned out and made a brief though brave resis- 
tance. In a moment they were cut to pieces, 



WOLFE AT QUEBEC 33 

in a few moments all his troops appeared 
in rapid motion. They came on in three 
divisions, shouting after the mamwr of their 
nation, and firing heavily as soon as they came 
within range. In the British ranks not a 
trigger was pulled, not a soldier stirred, and 
their ominous composure seemed to damp the 
spirits of the assailants. It was not till the 
French were within fort:}" yards that the fatal 
word was given, and tle British muskets 
blazed forth at once in one crashing explosion. 
Like a ship at full career arrested with sudden 
ruin on a sunken rock, the ranks of Montcalm 
staggered, shivered, and broke before that wast- 
ing storm of lead. The smoke rolling along 
the field for a moment shut (,ut the -iew, 
but, when the white wreaths were scattered on 
the wind, a wretched spectacle was disclosed: 
men and officers tumbled in heaps, battalions 
resolved into a mob, order and obedience gone; 
and,when the British muskets were levelled for 
a second volley, the masses of the militia were 
seen to cower and shrink with uncontrollable 
panic. For a few minutes the French regulars 
stood their ground, returning a sharp and not 
ineffectual fire. But now, echoing cheer on 
cheer, redoubling volley on volley, tramp- 



34 FOURTH READER 

ling the dying and the dead, and driving 
tile fugitives in crowds, the 13ritish troops 
advanced and swept the field before them. 
The ardour of the men burst all restraint. 
They broke into a run and with unsparing 
slaughter chased tle flying multitude to the 
gates of Quebec. Foremost of all, the light- 
footed ]ligManders dashed almg in furious 
pursuit, hewing down the Frenchmen with 
their broadswords tnd slaying many in the 
very ditch of tle f,,rtifieations. Xever was 
victory more quick ,r nore decisive. 
In the sllort action and pursuit the French 
lost fifteen lundred men, killed, wounded, and 
taken. Of the remainder scme escaped within 
,_t. ('harles 
tte city, and others fled across the .q 
to rejoin their cmnrades wllo ta,l 1,een left to 
guard the cami,. Tle pursuers were recalled 
by sound of trumpet, the broken ranks were 
formed afresh, and tle English troops with- 
drawn beyond reach of tle cannon of Quebec. 
Townshend and Murray, the only general 
officers who remained unhurt, passed to the 
head of every regiment in turn and thanked 
the soldiers for the bravery they had shown; 
yet tile triumph of the victors was mingled 
with sadness as tidings went from rank to 
rank that Wolfe had fallen. 



WOLFE AT QUEBE(', 35 

In the heat of the action, a.s he advanced 
at the head of the grenadiers of Louisburg, a 
bullet shattered his wrist, bul: he wrapped lis 
handkerchief about tl,e wound, and showed 
no sign of pain. A moment more and a ball 
pierced his side. Still lie pressed forward 
waving his sword and cheering his soldiers 
to the attack, when a thir, l shot lodge, l deep 
within his breast. IIe paused, reeled, and 
stat, t, erlnt,-- " , to one side, fell to earth. Brown, a 
lieutenant of the grenadiers, IIenderson, a 
volunteer, an officer of artillery, and a private 
soldier, raised him together in their arms, and 
bearing him to the rear laid him softly on the 
grass. They asked if tie would have a surgeon, 
but he shook lis lwad and answered that all 
was over with ltim. IIis eyes closed with the 
torpor of approaching death, an,l those around 
sustained his fainting form. Yet they could 
not withhold their gaze from the wild turmoil 
before them, and the charging ranks of their 
companions rushing through fire and smoke. 
"See how they run," one of the officers ex- 
claimed, as the French fell in confusion before 
the levelled bayonets. "Who run?" demanded 
Wolfe, opening his eyes like a man aroused 
from sleep. "The enemy, sir," was the reply; 



THE WOUNDED GULL 37 

THE WOUNDED GULL 

ALo'G  grim and granite shore 
With children and with wife I went, 
And in our face the stiff breeze bore 
Salt savours and a samphire scent. 

So wild the place and desolate, 
That on  rock before us stood-- 
All upright, silent and sedate-- 
Of dark-gray gulls  multitude. 

The eldldren could not choose but shout 
To see these lovely birds so near, 
Whereat they spread their pinions out, 
Yet rather in surprise than fear. 

They rose and wheeled around the cape, 
They shrieked and vanished in ,n flock 
But lo! one solitary shape 
Still sentinelled the lonely rock. 

The children laughed, and called it tame! 
But ah ! one dark and shrivelled wing 
Hung by its side ; the gull was lame, 
A suffering and deserted thing. 



38 FOURTH READER 

With painful care it downward crept; 
Its eye was on the rolling sea; 
Close to our very feet, it stept 
Upon the wave, and then--was free. 

Right, out into the east it went, 
Too proud, we thought, to flap or shriek 
Slowl3 it steered in vonderment 
To find its enemies so meek. 

Calmly it steered, and mortal dread 
Disturbed nor crest nor glossy plume; 
It could but die, and being dead, 
The open sea should be its tomb. 

We watched it till we saw it float 
Almost beyond our furthest view 
It flickered like a paper boat, 
Then faded in the dazzling blue. 

It could but touch an English heart, 
To find an English bird so brave; 
Our life-blood glowed to see it start 
Thus boldly on the leaguered wave. 

And we shall hold, till life departs, 
For flagging days when hope grows dull, 
Fresh as a spring within our hearts, 
The courage of the wounded gull. 
DMUND 

GOSSE 



FOURTH EADER 

folding one of his bed curtains in his arms,-- 
" they are lint torn down, rings and all. They 
are here,I am here,tle hadows of the things 
that would have been may ]_,e dispelled. They 
will be. I know they will 
IIis han,ls were lusy with his garments all 
this time; turning them iside out, putting 
tlern ,n Ul,side down, tearing them, mislaying 
them, making them 1,attics to every kind of 
extravagance. 
"I d,n' know what to do l" cried Scrooge, 
laughilg an,l crying in the same l,reath; and 
making a 1,erfeet Laocoon of ]imself with his 
stockings. " I am as light as a feather, I am as 
hal,l,y as an ang.l, I am as merry as a school- 
],oy. I am as gid,ly as a drunken man. 
Ierry ('liristmas to everybody! .k }Ialpy New 
Year to all the world ! Hallo here! Whoop! 
Hall,, " 
tie ha,l frisked into the sitting-room, and was 
now stan,ling there, perfectly winded. 
"There's the sauce-pan that the gruel was 
in!" cried Scrooge, staNing off again, and 
going round the fireplace. " There's the door 
by which tlie Ghos of Jacob 3[arle-entered[ 
There's tlie corner where the Ghost of Christmas 
Present sat There's the window where I saw 



4 FOURTI[ READER 

"Eh ?" returned the boy, with all his might 
of wonder. 
"What's to-day, my fine fellow ?" said 
Scrooge. 
"To-day !" replied the boy. "Why, CHRIST- 
MAS DAY." 
" It's Christmas Day !" said Scrooge to him- 
self. " I haven't missed it. The Spirits have 
done it all in one night. They can do anything 
they like. Of course they can. Of course they 
can. IIallo, my fine fellow?" 
"Hallo !" returned the boy. 
" ]-o you know the Poulterer's, in the next 
street but one, at the corner ?" Scrooge inquired. 
"I should h,)pe I did," replied the lad. 
" An intelligent boy '' said  " 
. . ,_crooge. A 
remarkable boy! Do you know whether they've 
sold the prize turley that was hanging up 
there?Not the little prize turkey, the big 
one?" 
"What, the one as big as me ?" said the boy. 
"What a delightful boy !" said Scrooge. 
" It's a pleasure to talk to him. Yes, my 
buck !" 
"It's hanging there now," replied the boy. 
" Is it?" said Scrooge. "Go and buy it." 
'" WALK-ER !" exclaimed the boy. 



8CROOI;E'.S '111-ISTMA8 43 

" No, no," said Scrooge, "I am in earnest. 
Go and buy it and tell 'era to bring it here, that 
I may give them the direction where to take it. 
Come back with the man, and I'll give you a 
shilling. Come back with trim in less than five 
minutes, and I'll give you half-a-crown ! " 
The boy was off like a shot. He must have 
had a steady hand at tle trigger who could 
have got a shot off half so fast. 
"I'll senl it to Bob Cratchit's," wlispered 
Scrooge, rubbing his hanls, and splitting with 
a laugh. " tie shan't know who sends it. It's 
twice the size of Tiny Tim. Joe [iller never 
made such a joke as sending it to Bob's will 
be [" 
The hand in which lie wrote the address was 
not t steady one, but write he did, somehow, 
and went down-stairs to open tle street door, 
ready for the coming of the Poulterer's man. 
As he stood there, waiting his arrival, the 
knocker caught his eye. 
"I shall love it as long as I livel" cried 
Scrooge, patting it with his hand. " I scarcely 
ever looked at it before. What an honest ex- 
pression it has n its face l It's a wonderful 
knocker!Here's the turkey. Hallo I Whoop[ 
How are you? Merry Christmas [" 



FOURTH READER 

It ,,as a turkey! He could never have stood 
Ul,On his legs, that bird. He would have 
snapped 'era off short in a ninute, like sticks 
of sealing-wax. 
" Why, it's impossible to carry that to 
Camden T,wn, said Scrooge. " You must 
have a cab." 
The chuckle with which he said this, and the 
chuckle with which le paid for the turkey, 
and the cluckle with wlich he paid for the 
cab, and the chuckle with which he recom- 
pensed the boy, were only exceeded by the 
chuckle with which he sat down breathlessly 
in his chair again, anrl chuckled till he cried. 
Shaving was ot an easy task, for his hand 
continued to shake very much; and shaving 
requires attention, even when you don't dance 
while you are at it. But, if he had cut the end 
of his nose off, he would have put a piece of 
sticking-plaster over it, and been quite satisfied. 
He dressed himself " all in his best," and 
at last got out into the streets. The people 
were by this time pouring forth, as he had seen 
them with the Ghost of Christmas Present; 
and, walking with his hands behind him, 
Scrooge regarded everyone with a delighted 
smile. He looked so irresistibly pleasant, in a 



SCROOGE'S CHRISTMAS 45 

word, that three or four good-humoured fellows 
said'"Good-morning, sir! A 5Ierry Christmas 
to you!" And Scrooge said often afterwards, 
that, of all the tJlithe sounds he ]ad ever heard, 
those were the tJlithest in lis ears ..... 
He went to church, and walked alout the 
streets, and watched the pe(ple lurr.ving 
and fro, aml patted the chil,lre on the ltead, 
and questioned leggars, and 1,ke,l doxvn into 
the kitchens of houses and up to the windows, 
and found that every thing cr)ul,1 )ield him 
pleasure. He had nes'er dreame,1 that any 
n'alk--that anything--<.ould give him so much 
happiness. In the afternoon, he turned his 
steps t)wards his nephew's house. 
He passed the door a dozen times 19efore he 
had the courage t, go up and knock. But he 
made a dash arid did it. 
"Is your master at lome, my dear?" said 
Scrooge to the girl. " Nice girl! Very." 
" Yes, sir." 
"Where is he, ny love? " said Scrooge. 
"He's in the dining-room, sir, along with 
mistress. I'll show you upstairs, ifs"ou please." 
"Thank'ee. tie knows me," said Scrooge, 
with his hand already on the dining-room lock. 
"I'll go in here, my dear." 



46 

:FOURTH READER 

lie turned it gently, and sidled his face in, 
round the door. They were looking at the 
table (which was spread out in great, array); 
for these young housekeepers are always 
nervous on such l,,,ints, and like to see that 
everything is right. 
" Fred l" sai,l Scrooge. Dear heart alive, 
how his niece t,y marriage started! .... 
"Vqay, bless my soul I" cried Fred, "Who's 

that ?" 
"It's I. 
to dinner. 

Your uncle Scrooge. I have come 
Will you let me in, Fred?" 
Let him in I It is a mercy he didn't shake 
his arm off. lie was at home in five minutes. 
Nothing could be heartier. His niece looked 
just the same. So did Topper when e came. 
So did the I,lump sister when ste came. So 
did everybody when ttey came. Wonderful 
party, wonderful games, wonderful unanimity, 
won-der-ful happiness 1 
But he was early at the office next morning. 
Oh, he was early there. If he could only be 
there first, and catch Bob Cratchit coming late[ 
That was the first thing he had set his heart upon. 
And he did it; yes, he did! The clock 
struck nine. No Bob. A quarter past. No 
Bob. He was full eighteen minutes and a 



half behind his time. Scrooge sat with his 
door wide open, that he might see him come 
into the Tank. 
His hat was off; before he opened the door, 
his comforter, too. He was on his stool in a 
jifl)', driving away with lis 1,en, as if he were 
trying to overtake nine o'clock. 
" Hallo " growled Scrooge. in his accustomed 
voice, as near as le could feign it. "What do 
you mean by coming here at this time of day ?" 
"I am very sorry, sir," said Bob. "I am 
behind my time." 
"You are ! " rel,eated Scrooge. "Yes, I think 
you are. Step this way, sir, if you please." 
" It's only once a )'ear, sir," pleaded Bob, 
appearing from the Tank. " It shall not be 
repeated. I was making rather merry yester- 
day, sir." 
"Now, I'll tell you what, my friend," said 
Scrooge, " I am not going to stand this sort of 
thing any longer. And therefore," he con- 
tinued, leaping from his sto,)l, and giving Bob 
such a dig in his waistcoat that he staggered 
back into the Tank again,--" and, therefore, I 
am about to raise your salary !" 
Bob trembled, and got a little nearer to the 
ruler. He had a momentary idea of knocking 



MOUNTAIN TORRENTS 49 

it quite as well that they should wrinkle up their 
eyes in grins, as have the malady in less attrac- 
tive forms. His own heart laughed, and that 
was quite enough for him. 
He had no further intercourse with Spirits, 
but lived upon the Total Abstinenr.e Principle 
ever afterwards ; and it was always said of him, 
that he knew how to keep Christmas well, if any 
man alive possessed the knowledge. May that 
be truly said of us, and all of us ! And so, as Tiny 
Tim observed, GOD BLEgS US EVERY ONE I 
DICKENS : "A Christmas Carol. '  

MOUNTAIN TORRENTS 

A-D you, ye five wild torrents, fiercely clad! 
Who called you forth from night and utter 
death, 
From dark and icy caverns called you forth, 
Down those precipitous, black, jagged rocks, 
For ever shattered, and the same for ever? 
Who gave you your invulnerable life, 
Your strength, your speed, 3"our fro3", and your 
joy, 
Unceasing thunder and eternal foam ? 
And who commanded (and the silence came), 
Here let the billows stiffen, and have rest ? 



50 FOURTH READER 

Ye ice-falls! ye that from the mountain's 
brow 
Adom enormous ravines slope amain-- 
Torrents, methinks, that heard a mighty voice, 
And stopped at once amid their maddest 
plunge ! 
Motionless torrents! silent cataracts! 
Who made you glorious as the gates of Heaven 
Beneath the keen full moon ? qo bade the sun 
Clothe you with rainbows? Who, with living 
flowers 
Of loveliest blue, spread garlands at your feet ?- 
God! let the torrents, like a shout of nations, 
Answer! and let the ice-plains echo, God! 
God!sing, ye meadow-streams, with gladsome 
voice! 
Ye pine-groves, with your soft and soul-like 
sounds! 
And they too have a voice, yon piles of snow, 
And in their perilous fall shall thunder, God! 
COLERIDG 

--To thine own self be true; 
And it must follow, as the night the day, 
Thou canst not then be false to any man. 
SI=t.A KESPEARE 



DEFEAT OF THE ARMADA 51 

DEFEAT OF THE ARMADA 

IT was now or never for England. The scene 
of the action which was to decide the future of 
Europe was between Calais and Dunkirk, a few 
miles off shore, and within sight of Parma's 
camp. There was no more maneruvring for the 
weather-gage, no more fighting at long range. 
Drake dashed straight upon his prey as the falcon 
swo,,ps upon its quarry. A chance had falh-n 
to him which might never return; not ti,r the 
vain distinction of carrying prizes into Engli,h 
ports, n,t for the ray of hon,ur which would 
fall on him if he could carry off the sacred 
b,'umer itself and hang it in the Al,bey at West- 
minster; but a chance so to lan,lle the Armada 
that it should never be seen again in English 
waters, and deal such a bl,w on I'lilip that the 
Spanish empire should reel with it. 
The English ships had the same superiority 
over the galleons which steamers have now over 
sailing-vessels. They had twice t|e speed; they 
could lie two I,oints nearer to tim wind. Sweep- 
ing round tlmm at cal,le s length, crowding thenl 
in one upon the other, yet never once giving 



FOURTH READER 

them a chance to grapple, they hurled in their 
cataracts of round shot. 
Short as was the powder supply, there was no 
sparing it that morning. The hours went on, 
and still the battle raged, if battle it could be 
called where the blows were all dealt on one 
side and the suffering was all on the other. 
Never on sea or land did the Spaniards show 
themselves worthier of their great name than on 
that day. But from the first they could do 
nothing. 
It w said afterwards in Spain that the Duke 
showed the white feather, that he charged his 
pilot to keep him out of harm's way, that he 
shut himself up in his cabin, buried in wool 
packs, and so on. The Duke had faults enough, 
but poltroonery was not one of them. He, who 
till he entered the English Channel had never 
been in action on sea or land, found himself, as 
he said, in the midst of the most furious engage- 
nent recorded in the history of the world. As 
to being out of harm's way, the standard at his 
mast-head drew the hottest of the fire upon him. 
The ,San Martin's timbers were of oak and a 
foot thick, but the shot, he said, went through 
them enough to shatter a rock. Her deck was 
a slaughter-house, half his company were killed 



54 FOURTH READER 

The deadly hail rained on. In some ships 
blood was seen streaming out of the scupper- 
holes. Yet there was no yielding; all ranks 
showed equal heroism. 
At midday Howard came up to claim a second 
share in a x'ictory which was no longer doubtful. 
Towards the afternooa the Spanish fire slack- 
ened. Their pow,h-r was .gone, and they could 
make no return to the cannoaade which was still 
overwhelming them. The F admitted freely after- 
wards that, if the attack lind continued but two 
hours more, they must all have struck or gone 
ashore. Iut the English magazines were empty 
also ; the last cartridge was shot away ; and the 
battle ended from mere inability to keep it up. 
It had been fought on both sides with peculiar 
determinatioa. In the English there was the 
accumulated resentment of thirty years of men- 
ace to their country and their creed, with the 
eneny in tangible shal,e at last to be caught and 
grappled with; in the Spanish, the sense that, if 
their cause had n,)t brought them the help they 
looked for from above, the honour and faith of 
Castile should not suffer in their hands. 
It was over. The Englisl drew off, regretting 
that their thrifty mistress had limited their 
means of fighting for her, and so obliged them 
to leave their work half done. FovD 



SONG 

MIRIAM'S SONG 
(l:tead EXODI:S, XV.) 

SOUh'D the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea I 
Jehovah hath triumphed--His people are free. 
Singwfor the pride of the tyrant is broken, 
His chariots and horsemen all splendid and 
brave, 
How vain was their boasting l the Lord hath 
but spoken, 
And chariots and horsemen are sunk in the 
wave. 
Sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea I 
Jehovah hath triumphed--His people are free. 

Praise to the Conqueror, praise t,) the Lord I 
His word was the arrow, His breath was our 
sword ! 
Who shall return to tell Egypt the story 
Of those she sent forth in the power of her pride? 
For the Lord hath looked out from tIis pillar of 
glory, 
And all her brave thousands are dashed in the 
tide. 
Sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea I 
Jehovah hath triumphed--His people are free. 
THot.,.s IOORE 



FOURTH READER 

THE 

DESTRUCTION OF SENNACHERIB 
(Read If. KGs, XIX. 35) 

THE Assyrian came down like the wolf on the 
fold, 
And his cohorts were gleaming in purple and 
gold ; 
And the sheen of their spears was like stars on 
the sea, 
'hen the blue wave rolls nightly on deep 
Galilee. 

Like the leaves of the forest when Summer is 
green, 
That host with their banners at sunset were seen : 
Like the leaves of the forest when Autumn hath 
blown, 
That host on the morrow lay withered and 
strown. 

For the Angel of Death spread his wings on 
the blast, 
And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed ; 
And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and 
chill, 
And their hearts but once heaved, and for ever 
grew still I 



THE DESTRUCTION OF ,SENNACHERII 7 

And there lay the steed with his nostril all 
wide, 
But through it there rolled not the breath of his 
pride : 
And the foam of his gasping lay white on the 
turf, 
And cold as the spray of the rock-beating surf. 

And there lay the rider, distorted and pale, 
With the dew on his brow, and the rust on his 
mail ; 
And the tents were all silent, the banners alone, 
The lances unlifted, the trumpet unbhwn. 

And the widows of Ashur are loud in their wail, 
And the idols are broke in the temple of Baal; 
And the might of the Gentile, unsmote by the 
sword, 
Hath melted like snow in the glance of the 
Lord! 

THE house of the wicked shall be overthrown- 
But the tent of the upright shall flourish. 
In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence- 
And his children shall have a place of refuge 
IovEBs 



THE LARK AT THE DIGGINGS 

TI4E friends strode briskly on, and a little after 
eleven o'clock they came upon a small squatter's 
house and premises. "IIere we are," cried George, 
and his eyes glittered with innoeent delight. 
The house was thatched and whitewashed, 
and English was written on it and on every foot 
of ground round it. A furze-bush had been 
planted by the door. Vertical oak 1,alings were 
the fence, with a five-barred gate in the middle 
of them. From the little plantation, all the 
magnificent trees and shrubs of Australia had 
been excluded with amazing resolution and 
consistency, and oak an,1 ash reigned safe 
from overtowering rivals. They passed to the 
back of the house, and there George's counte- 
nance fell a little, for on the oval grass-plot and 
gravel walk he found from thirty to forty rough 
fellows, most of them diggers. 
" Ah, well," said he, on reflection, "we could 
not expect to have it all to ourselves, and indeed 
it would be a sin to wish it, you know. Now, 
Tom, eome this way; here it is, here it is,- 
there." Tom looked up, and in a gigantic cage 
was a light brown bird. 



LARK AT THE DIGGINGS 

they were full of oaths and drink and lusts and 
remorses,nbut no note was changed in this 
immortal song. And so for a moment or two, 
years of vice rolled away like a dark cloud from 
the memory, and the past shone out in the song- 
shine: they came back, bright as the immortal 
notes that lighted them, those faded pictures 
and those fleeted days; the cottage, the old 
mother's tears when he left her without one 
grain of sorrow; the village church and its 
simple chimes; the clover field hard by in 
which he lay and gambolled, while the lark 
praised God overhead; the chubby playmates 
that never grew to be wicked, the sweet hours of 
youthand innocence---and home. 
CHARLES READE :  It is Never too Late to Mend." 

To catch dame Fortune's golden smile, 
Assiduous wait upon her; 
And gather gear by ev'ry wile 
That's justified by honour; 
Not for to hide it in a hedge, 
Nor for a train attendant, 
But for the glorious privilege 
Of being independent. 



62 FOURTH READER, 

SIR PATRICK SPENS 

THE king sits in Dunfermline toun, 
Drinking the blude-red wine ; 
"0 vhare will I get a skeely skipper, 
To sail this new ship o' mine ?" 

0 up and spake an eldern knight, 
Sat at the king's right knee,- 
"Sir Patrick Spens is the best sailor, 
That ever sailed the sea." 

The king has written a braid letter, 
And sealed it wi' his hand, 
And sent it to Sir Patrick Sperms, 
Was walking on the strand. 

"To Noroway, to Noroway, 
To Noroway o'er the faem; 
The king's daughter of Noroway, 
'Tis thou maun bring her hame." 

The first word that Sir Patrick read, 
Sae loud, loud laughbd he; 
The neist vord that Sir Patrick read, 
The tear blindit his e'e. 



FOURTH READER 

For I brought as mickle vhite monie, 
As gane my men and me, 
And I brought  half-fou o' gude red 
goud, 
Out o'er the sea wi' me. 

Mak' ready, mak' ready, my merry 
men a ! 
Our gude ship sails the morn." 
"Now, ever alake, my master dear, 
I fear  deadly storm! 

I saw the new moon, late yestreen, 
Wi' the auld moon in her arm! 
And, if we gang to sea, master, 
I fear we'll come to harna." 

They hadna sailed a league, a league, 
A league, but barely three, 
When the lift grew dark, and the wind 
blew loud, 
And gurly grew the sea. 

The ankers brak, and the topmasts lap, 
It was sic a deadly storm ; 
And the waves cam' o'er tlm broken 
ship, 
Till a' her sides were torn. 



SIR PATRICK SPENS 65 

"0 whare 1 I get a gude sailor, 
To tak' my helm in hand, 
Till I gae up to the tall topmast, 
To see if I can spy land ?" 

"0 here am I, a sailor gude, 
To tak' the helm in hand, 
Till you gae up to the tall topmast; 
But I fear ye'll ne'er spy land." 

He hadna gane a step, a step, 
A step, but barely ane, 
When a bolt flew out o' our good|y ship, 
And the salt sea it cam' in. 

"Gae fetch a web o' the silken claith, 
ANther o' the twine, 
And wap them into our ship's side, 
And letna the sea come in." 

They fetched a web o' the silken claith, 
Anither o' the twine, 
And the3; wapped them roun' that gude 
ship's side, 
But still the sea earn' in. 

O laith, laith were our gude Scots lords 
To weet their cork-heeled shoon ! 



FOURTH READER 

But lang or a' the play was played, 
They wat their hats aboon. 

0 lang, fang may the ladyes sit, 
Wi' their fans into their hand, 
Before they see Sir Patrick Spens 
Come sailing to the strand! 

And lang, lang may the maidens sit, 
Wi' their goud kaims in their hair, 
A' waiting for their ain dear loves! 
For them they'll see na matt. 

Half ower, half ower to Aberdour, 
'Tis fifty fathoms deep, 
And there lies gude Sir Patrick Spens, 
Wi' the Scots lords at his feet. 
OLD B.LLhJ) 

THE ROMANCE OF MARQIIIS WHEAT 

CHAPTER 

ABOUT seventy years ago there lived in the 
township of Otonabee, not far from the city of 
Peterborough, a farmer named David Fife. Like 
all good farmers he was anxious to produce 
better crops, and he thought that by trying new 
kinds of seed he might find a better variety of 



THE ROMANCE OF MARQUIS WHEAT 67 

wheat than he and his neighbours were growing. 
So he wrote to a friend in the city of Glasgow 
and asked him to send out some samples of the 
different kinds of wheat that were being brought 
in from Europe. 
It happened that when his friend received 
this letter, a shipload of wheat had just arrived 
from Danzig, a city on the Baltic Sea; and he 
decided to send out a small quantity of seed from 
this cargo. When Farmer Fife received this 
wheat, he was puzzled to know what to do, for 
he was not sure whether it was fall wheat or 
spring wheat. However, he decMed to plant a 
part of it that spring and see what would happen. 
But, as ill-luck would have it, it turned out to 
be fall wheat, and of course it did not ripen. 
There was, however, among the wheat that he 
sowed, a single kernel of spring -heat, which 
came from no one knew where; and from this 
single grain or kernel there grew three heads of 
wheat, which ripened and produced a small 
handful of kernels of hard red grain. Farmer 
Fife saved them and planted them next spring. 
This time fortune seemed to be o1 his side ; for 
while all the rest of the crop was badly rusted, 
the wheat in this little plot was quite free from 
rust. 



FOURTH READER. 

He kept on planting it from year to year, until 
there was enough of the new wheat to grind and 
make into flour. Then came the real test: for 
if wheat does not produce good flour which will 
in turn make good bread, it is not worth growing. 
But the new wheat stood the test. Both the 
flour and tlm bread were excellent, and it proved, 
besides, to have many other good qualities 
Before long Farmer Fife was able to sell seed 
wheat to his neighbours; and within a few years 
Red Fife, as it came to be called, was in constant 
demand. Within twenty or thirty years from 
the time when the first kernel was sown, Red 
Fife was grown far and wide in the great plains 
of the West, and fi)r nearly halfa century it held 
its place as the finest spring wheat in the 
markets of the worl,1. 
But in spite of it. great success the origin of 
Red Fife was still a mystery. Where did that 
single kernel of spring wheat come from in the 
first place ? No one knew, and the mystery was 
not solved for nearly seventy years. Then it 
was discovered that in Galicia in Austria, three 
hundred miles from the sea-coast, a variety of 
wheat was grown which was exactly the same as 
Red Fife. It was a long journey from Galicia to 
I)anzig, from Danzig to Glasgow, and from 



THE ROMANCE OF MARQUIS WHEAT 69 

Glasgow to the pioneer farm in the township of 
Otonabee; but the single kernel of Red Fife, or 
Galician, wheat had travelled all that way by 
land and sea to find a new home and establish 
a new family in the great prairies of the new 
world. 

CHAPTER II 

The second chapter of our romance opens ir 
the Canadian West in the wheat-fields of the 
northern prairies where Red Fife was grown. It 
is the latter part of August. The harvest is 
ripening, and the panorama of golden wheat- 
fields is a glorious sight---one of the most glorious 
in the world. In another ten days the wheat 
will be ripe--just another ten days! It isso very 
short a time, but the wheat is not yet ready; and 
before it can be cut there comes a blighting frost. 
In a single night the wheat crop is ruined, and 
the whole year's labour is last. Ol farm after 
farm the wheat is frozen and is left to stand in 
the fields uncut. Red Fife is an excellent wheat, 
but the harvest has come just ten days too late, 
and in the years of early frost.s ten days means 
everything. 
When the frost ruined their crops, the farmers 
grumbled and who could blame them ? "If it 



70 :FOURTH READER 

were only possible," they said, "to find a -heat 
as good as Red Fife in other ways, that would 
ripen just a little earlier!" 
In the city of Ottawa there was a man who 
set himself to work to try to solve this problem. 
He was Dr. William Saunders, Director of the 
Dominion Experimental Farm. Dr. Saunders 
gathered samples of wheat from different parts 
of the world and grew them in a number of 
small plots side by side 'ith Red :Fife, so that 
he might be able to compare the different 
varieties. He found that there -ere many 
different "kinds of -heat that ripened early, but 
they did not make good flour, and of course they 
eotfld not take the place of Red Fife. But 
supposing some of these early wheats were 
ero,ed with Red Fife, ohat would happen ? 
In a large family of boys and girls there are 
always differences in the children, and some- 
times one of the children has all the good qual- 
ities of both his father and his mother, and none 
of their defects. It was a wheat child such as this 
that Dr. Saunders wished to find;so he began 
to "cross" led Fife with different -kinds of early 
wheat, in the hope of finding it. 
Vhen two 'arieties of wheat are crossed, there 
is a large family of new plants no two of wlfieh are 



72 FOURTH READER 

resulted from previous "crossing," and to select 
those which were best. In making this selection 

he had to observe, in the case of each variety, 
whether it ripened ear|y or late, whether the 
stalks were short or long, whether the yield 

of wheat was large or small, whether it was f'ee 
from rust, whether the wheat was likely to shell 
too easily, whether it produced a large percen- 
tage of flour, whether the flour was white or 
yellow in colour, and whether it had gluten 
enough to form bread of a good quality. 
One of the kinds of wheat which had been 
"crossed" with Red Fife was an early-ripening 
variety from India, called Hard Red Calcutta; 
and it was one of the children of this family 
that D,'. Charles Saunders finally selected as the 
best. From the plot containing this variety the 
best plant was chosen, and in the year 1904, the 
best seeds from this plant, only t'elve seeds in 
all, were so. Wlmn harvest time came, it was 
found that the new wheat ripened nearly a week 
earlier than Red Fife; and when enough of it 
'as grown to test it, it proved to be even better 
than Dr. Saunders had expected. It had a much 
larger yield than Red Fife, and at the same 
time it produced much better flour and bread. 



THE EPILOGUE 

At the close of a romance there is often what 
is called an Epilogue--a very short chapter 
which tells what happened in later years. The 
Epilogue to this romance would tell of the great 
wheat-fields of the West in which, before the 
war, the new and better wheat known as Marquis 
came to be grown. It would tell, too, of the 
great slfiploads of Iarquis wheat that crossed 
the ocean to feed the soldiers--the finest wheat 
in the world. And for the years after the war, 
it would give  picture of miles upon miles of 
ripening wheat, and elevators choked to over- 
flo4ng with golden grain. In a single year there 
have been grown in the Canadian West more than 
four hundred million bushels of MarquLs wheat! 
When Farmer Fife planted the seed wheat, 
nearly a hundred years ago, he little dreamed 
that from a single kernel there should spring 
the over-flowing harvests that have helped to 
fill the granaries of the world. 
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a corn 
of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth 
alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much 
fruit." O.J. Svso 



m  wo ss 75 

THE MAN WHO SINGS 

GE us, 0 give us, the man who sings at his 
work l Be his occupation what it may, he is 
equal to any of those who follow the same pur- 
suit in silent sullenness. He will do more in the 
same time, he will do it better, he will persevere 
longer. One is scarcely sensible of fatigue whilst 
he marches to music. The very stars are said 
to make harmony as they revolve in their spheres. 
Wondrous is the strength of cheerfulness, al- 
together past calculation its powers of endurance. 
Efforts, to be permanently useful, must be uni- 
formiy joyous, a spirit all sunshine, graceful 
from very gladness, beautiful because bright. 
ToAs CA RLY'I. 

MID pleasures and palaces though we may roam, 
Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home; 
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us 
there, 
Which, seek through the world, is not met with 
elsewhere; 
Home[ home l sweet, sweet home I 
There's no place like home. 
Jom IOWRD PA 



76 FOURTH READER 

A LION HUNT 

I" the closing years of the last century, Colonel 
J. H. Patterson, an engineer in the emplosnent 
of the British government, was engaged in 
superintending the construction of a railway in 
Uganda, on the east coast of Africa. 
Uganda was in a wild and primitive state. 
On each side of the new railway line stretched 
vast jungles and grass plains, where lived 
innumerable interesting animals--zebra, giraffe, 
rhinoceros, hippopotamus, eland, and many 
species of deer, as well as leopards and lions 
which preyed upon them. 



LION HUNT 77 

Into the camps of the Hindu labourers who 
were making the railway the lions stealthily 
penetrated night after night, their presence 
first revealed by the shrieks of the victims 
whom they carried off. The coolies were terror- 
ized, and in their panic, work came almost to a 
standstill. Pity and interest both forced 
Colonel Patterson to become a nightly lion- 
hunter--the most successful, probably, on 
record. In his book, The Man-Eaters of Tsavo, 
he gives the following account of one of his 
adventures almost in these words: 
"As with my Indian gun-bearer, Mahina, I 
was making my way toward our camp, I 
observed something of a reddish colour moving 
in a patch of long grass a good distance in front. 
Before I could get my field-glasses to bear, the 
animal, whatever it was, had disappeared into 
the grass. I kept my eye on the spot, and we 
gradually approached it. When about a hun- 
dred yards off, the reddish object again appeared; 
it was the shaggy head of a lion peeping over 
the grass. This time Mahina also saw what it 
was. I whispered to him to keep quiet whilst 
we edged up toward the beast, which lay grimly 
watching us. I asked Mahina in a whisper if 
he felt equal to facing a charge from the lion ff 



FOURTH READER 

I should wound it. He answered simply that 
where I went, there he would go also; and right 
well he kept his word. 
"It was a fascinating sight to see how the lion 
would slowly raise his massive head above the 
top of the grass and gaze calmly at us as we 
neared him. Unfortunately, I could not distin- 
guish the outline of his body, hidden as it was 
in the grassy thicket. I therefore circled cau- 
tiously round, in order to see if the cover was 
sufficiently thin at the back to make a shoulder- 
shot possible, but, as we moved, the lion also 
tufted round, and so always kept his head full 
on us. 'nen I had described a half-circle, I 
found that the grass was no thinner and that 
my chances of a shot had not improved. 
"We were now within seventy yards of the 
lion, which appeared to take the greater interest 
in us the closer we approached. He had lost 
the sleepy look with which he had at first 
regarded us, and was now fully on the alert; 
but still he did not give me the impression that 
he meant to charge, and no doubt, if we had not 
provoked him, he would have allowed us to 
depart in peace. 
"I, however, was bent on war, in spite of the 
risk which one must always run in attacking a 



80 FOURTH READER 

to us, and then, to my unmeasured relief, turned 
round to look for her mate, who by this time 
had managed to get on his feet again. There 
they both stood, growling viciotsly and lashing 
their tails, for what appeared to me a succession 
of ages. Then the lioness made up her mind to 
go back to the lion, and they both stood broad- 
side on, with their heads close together and 
turned toward us, snarling in a most aggressive 
manner. Had either of us moved hand or 
foot, it would have at once brought on another, 
and, probably, fatal charge. 
"I had, of course, a great opportunity of ch'op- 
ping both; but I confess I did not feel equal to 
it. Just at this juncture the lion seemed to 
grow suddenly weak. He staggered some ten 
yards back toward his lair and fell to the 
ground. The lioness followed and lay down 
beside him--both still watching ts and growling 
savagely. After a few seconds the lion strug- 
gled to his feet again and retreated still further, 
the lioness accompanying him, until he fell once 
more. 
"A third time the same thing took place, and 
I began to breathe more freely. Accordingly, I 
took a shot at the lioness, as she lay beside her 
mate partially concealed in the long grass. I 



ON THE GRASSHOPPER AND CRICKET 

do not think that I hit her, but she made off, 
bounding away at a great rate on emerging into 
the open. As for the wounded lion, I put a 
bullet through his spine, and he never moved 
after." 
LIEUT.-CoL. J. II. PATTERSON: 
"The Man-Eaters of Tsavo. ' 
(Adapted) 

ON THE GRASSHOPPER AND CRICKET 

THE poetry of earth is never dead: 
When all the birds are faint witl the hot sun, 
And hide in cooling trees, a voice will run 
From hedge to hedge about the new-mown 
mead ; 
That is the Grasshopper's]e takos the lead 
In summer ]uxuryhe has never d, me 
With his delights; for when tired out with 
fun 
He rests a ease beneatl, some pleasan weed. 
The poetry of eartl is cea:ing never: 
On a lone winter evenilg, when the frost 
Has wrought a silence, from tlm stove there 
shrills 
The Cricket's song, in warmth increasing ever, 
And seems to one in drowsiness half-lost, 
The Grasshopper's among some grassy hills. 



82 :FOURTH READER 

THE FALLS OF NIAGARA 

ERE yet I saw the wild magnificence, 
Which Nature here with peerless pomp unveils, 
A solemn sound--a stern and sullen roarm 
By which the earth was tremulously thrilled-- 
Kindled a flush of deep, expectant joy, 
Quickening the pulses of my throbbing heart, 
And tingling through my veins like fire. But 
now, 
While standing on this rocky ledge, above 
The vast abyss, which yawns beneath my feet, 
In silent awe and rapture, face to face 
With this bright vision of unearthly glory, 
Which dwarfs all human pageantry and power, 
This spot to me is Nature's holiest temple. 
The sordid cares, the jarring strifes, and vain 
Delights of earth are stilled. The hopes and 
joys 
That gladden selfish hearts seem nothing here. 

The massy rocks that sternly tower aloft, 
And stem the fury of the wrathful tide-- 
The impetuous leap of the resistless flood, 
An avalanche of foaming, curbless rage-- 
The silent hills, God's tireless sentinels-- 



THE CRUSADER AND THE SARACEN 83 

The wild and wondrous beauty of thy face, 
Which foam and spray for ever shroud, as if 
Like thy Creator, God, thy glorious face 
No mortal eye may see unveiled and live--- 
Are earthly signatures of power divine. 
O ! what are grandest works of mortal art, 
Column, or arch, or vast cathedral dome, 
To these majestic foot-prints of our God I 
EDWARD HARTLEY DE'WART 

THE CRUSADER AND THE SARACEN 

As the Knight of the Couchant Leopard con- 
tinued to fix his eyes attentively on the yet 
distant cluster of palm trees, it seemed to him as 
if some object was moving among them. The 
distant form separated itself from the trees, 
which partly hid its motions, and advanced 
towards the knight with a speed which soon 
showed a mounted horseman, whom his turban, 
long spear, and green caftan floating in the 
wind, on his nearer approach, showed to be a 
Saracen cavalier. 
"In the desert," saith an Eastern proverb, 
"no man meets a friend." The Crusader was 
totally indifferent whether the infidel, who now 
approached on his gallaat barb, as if borne on 



THE CRUSADER AND THE SARACEN 85 

to encounter him. But the Christian knight, 
well acquainted with the customs of Easterr 
warriors, did not mean to exhaust his good 
horse by any unnecessary exertion; and, on 
the contrary, made a dead halt, confident that, 
if the enemy advanced to the actual shock, his 
own weight, and that of his powerful charger, 
would give him sufficient advantage, without 
the additional momentum of rapid motion. 
Equally sensible and apprehensive of such a 
probable result, the Saracen cavalier, when he 
had approached towards the Christian within 
twice the length of his lance, wheeled his steed 
to the left with inimitable dexterity, and rode 
twice around his antagonist, who, turning with- 
out quitting his ground, and presenting his 
front constantly to his enemy, frustrated his 
attempts to attack him on an unguarded point; 
so that the Saracen, wheeling his horse, was 
fain to retreat to the distance of a hundred 
yards. 
A second time, like a hawk attacking a 
heron, the Heathen renewed the charge, and a 
second time was fain to retreat without com- 
ing to a close struggle. A third time he 
approached in the same manner, when the 
Christian knight, desirous to terminate this 



86 IOURTH READER 

illusory warfare, in which he might at length 
have been worn out by the activity of his 
foeman, suddenly seized the mace which hung 
at his saddle-bow, and, with a strong hand and 
tnerring aim, hurled it against the head of 
the Emir, for such and not less his enemy 
appeared. The Saracen was just aware of the 
formidable missile in time to interpose his light 
buckler betwixt the mace and his head; but 
the violence of the blow forced the buckler 
down on his turban, and though that defence 
also contributed to deaden its violence, the 
Saracen was bean from his horse. Er the 
Christian could avail himself of this mishap, 
his nimble foeman sprang from the ground, 
and, calling on his steed, which instantly 
returned to his side, he leaped into his seat 
without touching the stirrup, and regained all 
the advantage of which the Knight of the 
Leopard hoped to deprive him. But the latter 
had in the meanwhile recovered his mace, and 
the Eastern cavalier, who remembered the 
strength and dexterity with which his antago- 
nist had aimed it, seemed to keep cautiously 
out of the reach of that weapon, of which he 
had so lately felt the force, while he showed 
his purpose of waging a distant warfare with 



THE CRUSADER AND THE SARACEN 

missile weapons of his own. Planting his long 
spear in the sand at a distance from the scene 
of combat, he strung, with great address, a short 
bow, which he carried at his back, and, i-,utting 
his horse to the gallop, once more described two 
or three circles of a wider exte_at than figrnaerly, 
in the course of which he discharged six arrows 
at the Christian with such unerring skill that 
the goodness of his harness alone save,] him 
from being wounded in as many places. The 
seventh shaft api, arentl " fotn,l a less perfect 
part of the armor, r, a,l th, ('hri.tian dropped 
heavily from lis hrse. But what was the 
surprise of the Saracen, when, di.mounting to 
examine the condition of his prostrate enemy, 
he found himself suddenly within the grasp of 
the European, who ha,1 ha,l recourse to this 
artifice to bring his enemy within his reach! 
Even in this deadly grapple the Saracen was 
saved by his agility an,l i,resence of min,l. He 
unloosed the sword-belt, in which the Knight 
of the Leopard had fixed his hol,l, and, thus 
eluding his fatal gra,p, mounte,l lis horse, 
which seeme, l to watch his motions with the 
intelligence of a human being, and again rode 
off. But in the last encounter the Saracen had 
lost his sword and his quiver of arrows, both of 



FOURTH: READER 

which were attached to the girdle, which he was 
obliged to abandon. He had also lost his 
turban in the struggle. These disadvantages 
seemed to incline the Moslem to a truce- he 
approached the C hr._tmn -ith his right hand 
extended, but no longer in a menacing attitude. 
"There is truce betwixt our nations," he said, 
in the linga .f'aca commonly used for the 
purpose of communication with the Crusaders;. 
"Wherefore should there be war betwixt thee 
and me? Let there be peace betwixt us." 
"I am well contented," answered he of the 
Couchant Leopard; "but what security dost 
thou offer that thou wilt observe the truce?" 
"The word of a follower of the Prophet was 
never broken," answered the Emir. "It is 
thou, brave Nazarene, from whom I should 
demand security, did I not know that treason 
seldom dwells with courage." 
The Crusader felt that the confidence of the 
Moslem made him ashamed of his own doubts. 
" By the cross of my sword," he said, laying 
his hand on the weapon as he spoke, "I will be 
true companion to thee, Saracen, while our 
fortune wills that we remain in company 
together." 



THE CRUSADER AND THE SARACEN 

"By Mohammed, Prophet of God, and by 
Allah, God of the Prophet," replied his late 
foeman, "there is not treachery in my heart 
towards thee. And now wend we to yonder 
fountain, for the hour of rest is at hand, and 
the stream had hardly touched my lip when I 
was called to battle by thy approach." 
The Ifmight of the Couchant Leopard yielded 
a ready and courteous assent ; and the late foes, 
without an angry look or gesture of doubt, rode 
side by side to the little cluster of palm trees. 
COTT : ' ' The Talismam" 

LOVE as brethren, be pitiftfl, be courteous: not 
rendering evil for evil or railing for railing: but 
contrari%e blessing. 
For he that will love life, and see good days, 
let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips 
that they speak no guile: 
Let him eschew evil, and do good;let him 
seek peace and ensue it. 
For the eyes of the Lord are over the right- 
eous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: 
but the face of the Lord is against them that do 
evil. 
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be 
followers of that which is good ? 
I. PETER, III. 



90 FOURTI:IREADER 

STORM IN THE ALPS 

THE sky is changed !-- And such a change! Oh 
night, 
And storm, and darkness, ye are wondrous 
strong, 
Yet lovely in your strength, as is the hght 
Of a dark eye in woman! Far along, 
From peak to peak, the rattling crags among 
Leaps the five thunder! Not from one lone 
cloud, 
But every mountain now hath found a tongue, 
And Jura answers through her misty shroud, 
Back to the joyous Alps, who call to her aloud! 

And this is in the night :--Most glorious night! 
Thou wert not sent for slumber! Let me be 
A sharer in thy fieree and far delight,-- 
A portion of the tempest and of thee! 
How the lit lake shines, a phosphoric sea, 
And the big rain eomes dancing to the earth ! 
And now again 'tis blaek,--and now, the glee 
Of the loud hills shakes with its mountain-mirth, 
As if they did rejoice o'er a young earthquake's 
birth. 
BYRON : ' ' Childe Harold.'  



WORK AND WAGES 91 

THOU MUST BE TRUE THYSELF 

Tou must be true thyself, 
If thou the truth wouldst teach; 
Thy soul must overflow, if thou 
Another's soul wouldst reach! 
It needs the overflow of heart 
To give the lips full speech. 

Think truly, and thy thoughts 
Shall the world's famine feed; 
Speak truly, and eaeh word of thine 
Shall be a fruitful seed ; 
Live truly, and thy life shall be 
A great and noble creed. 
IIORATIUS BONAR 

WORK AND WAGES 

THERE will always be a number of men who 
would fain set themselves to the accumulation 
of wealth as the sole object of their lives. 
Necessarily, that class of men is an unedu- 
cated class, inferior in intellect, and, more or 
less, cowardly. It is physically impossible for 
a well-educated, intellectual, or brave man to 
make money the chief object of his thoughts; 
just as it is for him to make his dinner the 



FOURTH READER 

principal object of them. All healthy people 
like their dinners, but their dinner is not the 
main object of their lives. So all healthily- 
minded people like making money---ought to 
like it, and to enjoy the sensation of winning 
it: but the main object of their life is not 
money; it is something better than money. A 
good soldier, for instance, mainly wishes to do 
his fighting well. He is glad of his pay--very 
properly so, and justly grumbles when you 
keep him ten years without it--still, his main 
notion of life is to win battles, not to be paid 
for winning them. So of clergymen. They 
like pew-rents, and baptismal fees, of course; 
but yet, if they are brave and well-educated, 
the pew-rent is not the sole object of their lives, 
and the baptismal fee is not the sole purpose of 
the baptism ; the clergyman's object is essentially 
to baptize and preach, not to be paid for preach- 
ing. So of doctors. They like fees no doubt,-- 
ought to like them; yet if they are brave and 
well-educated, the entire object of their lives is 
not fees. They, on the whole, desire to cure the 
sick; and,--if they are good doctors, and the 
choice were fairly put to them--would rather 
cure their patient, and lose their fee, than kill 
him, and get it. And so with all other brave 



94 FOURTH B.EADER 

UNTRODDEN WAYS 

WHERE close the curving ntountains drew 
T, clasp the stream in their embrace, 
With every outline, curve, and hue, 
Reflected in its l,lacid face, 

The i, loughman stopped his team, to watch 
The train, as swift it thundered by; 
Some distant glimpse of life to catch, 
He strains his eager, wistful eye. 

His glossy horses mildly stand 
With wonder in their 1,atient eyes, 
As through the tranquil mountain land 
The snorting monster onward flies. 

The morning freshness is on hiln, 
Just wakened from his bahnv dreams; 
The wayfarers, all soiled and dim, 
Think longingly of mountain streams :-- 

O for the joyous mountain air ! 
The long, delightful autumn day 
Among the hills !the ploughman there 
Must have perpetual holiday [ 



THE FIRST PLOUGHING .)5 

And he, as all day long he guides 
His steady plough with patient hand, 
Thinks of the flying train that glides 
Into some fair, enchanted land; 

Where day by day no plodding round 
Wearies the frame and dulls the mind; 
Where life thrills keen to sight and sound, 
With plough and furrows left behind I 

Even so to each the untrod ways 
Of life are touched by fancy's glow, 
That ever sheds its brightest rays 
Upon the page t,e do not/'ot, ! 
AGNES 5[AULE [AGHAR 

THE FI R.T 

CALLS the crow from the pine-tree top 
When the April air is still. 
He calls to the farmer hitching his team 
In the farmyard under the hill. 
"Come up," he cries, "come out and come 
up, 
For the high field's ripe to till. 
Don't wait for word from the dandelion 
Or leave from the daffodil." 



96 FOURTH :READER 

Cheeps the flycatcher--" Here old earth 
Warms up in the April sun; 
And the first ephemera, wings yet wet, 
From the mould creep one l,y one. 
Under the fence wlere tlie flies frequent 
Is the earliest gossamer spun. 
Come up from tim damp of the valley lands, 
For here the winter's done." 

Whistles the liigh-hole out of the grove 
His sulnmoning loud an,l clear" 
"Chilly it nay l,e down your way 
But the ligh south fiel,l la.s cheer. 
On tle sunwar, l side of the chestnut stump 
The wo,dgrubs wake and appear. 
C'ome out to your ploughing, come up to 
)'our ploughing, 
Tle time for ploughing is here." 

Then dips the coulter and drives the share, 
And the furrows faintly steam. 
The crow drifts furtively ,lown from the pine 
To follow the clanking team. 
The flycatcher tumbles, the high-hole das 
In the young noon's yellow gleam; 
And wholesome sweet the slnell of the sod 
Upturned from its winter's dream. 
CHARns G. D. ROBER 



THE ARCHERY CONTEST 97 

THE ARCHERY CONTEST 

"TE day," said Waldemar, "is not yet very far 
spent---let the archers shoot a few rounds at the 
target, and the prize be adjudged." 
One by one the archers, stepping forward, 
delivered their shafts yeomanlike and bravely. 
Of the ten shafts which hit the target, two with- 
in the inner ring were shot by Hubert, a forester 
in the service of Malvoisin, who was accordingly 
pronounced victorious. 
"Now, Locksley," said Prince John with a 
bitter smile, "wilt thou try conclusions with 
Hubert ?" 
"Sith it be no better," said Locksley, "I am 
content to try my fortune; on condition that 
when I have shot two shafts at yonder mark of 
Hubert's, he shall be bound to shoot one at that 
which I shall propose." 
"That is but fair," answered Prince John, 
"and it shall not be refused thee. If thou dost 
beat this braggart, Hubert, I will fill the bugle 
with silver pennies for thee." 
"A man can but do his best," answered 
Hubert ; "but my grandsire drew a good long 
bow at Hastings, and I trust not to dishonour 
his memory." 



98 FOURTH READER 

The former target was now removed, and a 
fresh one of the same size placed in its room. 
Hubert took his aim with great deliberation, 
long measuring the distance with his eye, while 
he held in his hand his bended bow, with the 
arrow placd on the string. At length he made 
a step forward, and raising the bow at the full 
stretch of his left arm, till the centre or grasping- 
place was nigh level with his face, he drew his 
bow-string to his ear. The arrow whistled 
through the air, and lighted within the inner 
ring of the target, but not exactly in the centre. 
" You have not allowed for the wind, 
Hubert," said his antagonist, bending his bow, 
"or that had been a better shot." 
So saying, and without showing the least 
anxiety to pause upon his aim, Icksley stepped 
to the appointed station, and shot his arrow as 
carelessly in appearance as if he had not even 
looked at the mark. He was speaking almost at 
the sa.me instant that the shaft left the bow- 
string, yet it alighted in the target two inches 
nearer to the white spot which marked the 
centre than that of Hubert. 
" By the light of heaven !" said Prince John 
to Hubert, "an thou suffer that runagate knave 
to overcome thee, thou art worthy of the 
gallows I" 



THE ARCHERY COI'TEST 0O 

"An your highness were to hang me," said 
Hubert, "a man can but do his best. Neverthe- 
less, my grandsire drew a good bow--" 
"The foul fiend on thy grandsire and all his 
generation !" interrupted John ; "shoot, knave, 
and shoot thy best, or it shall be the worse for 
thee !" 
Thus exhorted, Hubert resumed his place, and 
making the necessary allowance for a very light 
air of wind, which had just arisen, shot so 
successfully that his arrow alighted in the very 
centre of the target. 
"Thou canst not mend that shot, Loeksley," 
said the Prince with an insulting smile. 
"I will notch his shaft for him, however," 
replied Locksley. 
And letting fly his arrow with a little more 
precaution than before, it lighted right upon 
that of his competitor, which it split to shivers. 
" And now," said Locksley, " I will crave 
(* ' 
your _race s permission to plant such a mark as 
is used in the North Country, and welcome 
every brave yeoman who shall try a shot at it." 
He then turned to leave the lists. "Let your 
guards attend me," he said, " if you please--I 
go but to cut a rod from the next willow-bush." 



I00 IOURTH READER 

Locksley returned almost instantly with tr 
willow wand about six feet in length, perfectly 
straight, and rather thicker than a man's thumb. 
He began to peel this, observing that to ask a 
good woodman to shoot at a target so broad as 
had hitherto been used, was to put shame upon 
his skill. " For my own part" he said, " and in 
the land where I was bred, men would as soon 
take fur their mark King Arthur's round table, 
which held sixty knights around it. A child of 
seven years old," he said, "might hit yonder 
target with a headless shaft; but," added he, 
walking deliberately to the other end of the 
lists, and sticking the willow wand upright in 
the ground, "he that hits that rod at five-score 
yards, I call him an archer fit to bear bow and 
quiver before a king." 
"My grandsire," said Hubert, "drew a good 
bow at the battle of Hastings, and never shot at 
such a mark in his life--and neither will I. If 
this yeoman can cleave that rod, I give him the 
bucklers--or rather, I yield to the devil that is 
in his jerkin, and not to any human skill; a 
man can but do his best, and I will not shoot 
where I am sure to miss. I might as well shoot 
at a sunbeam, as at a twinkling white streak 
which I can hardly see." 



104 rOURT READER 

Where now the solemn shade, 
Verdure and gloom where many branches 
meet : 
So grateful, when the noon of summer made 
The valleys sick with heat? 

Let in through all the trees 
Come the strange rays; the forest depths are 
bright, 
Their sunny-coloured foliage, in the breeze, 
Twinkles, like beams of light. 

The rivulet, late unseen, 
Where bickering through the shrubs its 
waters run 
hines with the image of its golden screen 
And glimmerings of the sun. 

Oh, Autumn! why so soon 
Depart the hues that make thy forests glad, 
Thy gentle wind and thy fair sunny noon, 
And leave thee wild and sad! 

Ah! 'twere a lot too blest 
Forever in thy coloured shades to stray; 
Amid the kisses of the soft south-west 
To rove and dream for aye; 



"GENTLEMEN, THE KING I" 105 

And leave the vain low strife 
That makes men mad--the tug for wealth and 
13ower, 
'i'he passions and the cares that wither life, 
And waste its little hour. 

bRYANT 

"GENTLE:MEN, THE KING !" 

WHE I was a child and knelt on a big hassock 
in the rectory pew of a Suffolk church, I used to 
wonder, whilst flies droned against the green- 
tinted, diamond-paned xx_ndows, and the crow- 
ing of roosters came with the drowsy sunshine 



106 FOIg-RTH READER 

through the open door, whether the dear sad- 
faced lady in a widow's cap, whose picture hung 
in our nursery above the gray rocking-horse, 
knew that my father was praying for her. 

I used to wonder, too, whether she ever re- 
flected how, at that particular moment, from 
one end of England to the other, men were 

breathing her woman's name into the hearing of 
the King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the only 
Ruler of princes. How wonderful for that little 
lady to think of this universal supplication-- 
how humbling, how uplifting l Did she bow 
her head very low, I wondered, as the prayer of 
England rose in the hush of those Sabbath 
morns from city and toun, from village and 
hamlet--the voice of her great little England ap- 
proaching the confidence of God on her behalf. 
"Most ]eartily 'e beseech Tlee with Thy fa,our 
to b.eIold our most gracious Sovereign Lady, Queen 
I'ictoria, and so replenish her with the grace of 
Tly Holy Spirit, that she may always incline to 
Tby will, and walt in Thy way. Endue her 
plenteously uth vaenly gifts; grant her in health 
and wealth long to lie ; strengthen her that she may 
vanquish and oercome all her enemies; and 
ly, after this life, she may attain everlasting joy 
and felicity." 



" GENTLEMEN, THE KING " ]07 

The innocent wonder of childhood lies far 
behind me on the dusty road of life. He who 
prayed and she for whom he prayed have both 
out-soared the shadow of our night. Other 
children play in that Suffolk glebe, a different 
voice wakes the Sabbath echoes in that village 
church, and another inhabits the majestic splen- 
dour of the throne of England. 
Here in Canada, far away in the West, with 
the croon of the Pacific Ocean in my ears and 
the scents of a deep, cool pine forest stealing 
into the candles through the opening of a tent, 
I find my wonderment following the ancient 
trail of a far-away childhood. Does Edward 
the Seventh, I asked myself, ever reflect that in 
all the zones of the world, night after night, 
year in, year out, at the old familiar call 
"Gentlemen, the King ! "mmen of Shakespeare's 
blood and Alfred's lineage spring to their feet, 
as at the sound of a trumpet, and the local wel- 
kin rings with the anthem of the British. Is he 
conscious, wheresoever he be at this moment, of 
the low, strong, rumbling Amen of our anthem, 
which roils through the tent as we set do our 
glasses and resume our chairs--" The King!-- 
God bless him!" Every night, in every quarter 
of the globe, as constant as the stars, as strong 



:l 0R FOURTI=[ READER 

as the mountains, this pledge of loyalty, this 
profession of faith by the clean-hearted British-- 
"The King !--God bless him I" 
Presently the chairman rises to propose 
another toast, but my thoughts cling to the 
ancient trail. I see  vision of Windsor Castle, 
with the Royal Standard streaming out against 
a sky of summer turquoise, exactly as it shone 
for my bo)h eyes in a box of bricks. The 
fragrance of England's may-breathing hedgerows 
and the deep earthy scents of her glimmering 
woods of oak and elm, come to me from the 
fields of memory. All that makes England 
demi-paradise--her rose-hung hedges, her green 
woods, her creeping rivers, her April orchards, 
and her March-blown hills--all this gracious 
pageantry rises in  green and tender mirage to 
the eyes of my musing. 
And as I feel the spell and magic of "this 
other Eden," I feel also the pomp and splendour 
of the British throne, I understand how it is 
that, whithersoever I go in Canada, men stand 
up like soldiers at the toast of the King, and, 
though but  moment before they were laughing 
over a story, sing with exaltation the anthem 
of the British: "The King !--God bless him !" 
H-OLD BEGIIE 



AFTON WATER 

FIw gently, sweet Alton, among thy green 
braes, 
Flow gently, I'll sing thee a song in thy praise; 
My Mary's asleep by thy murmuring stream, 
Flow gently, sweet Alton, disturb not her dream. 

Thou stock-dove whose echo resounds thro' the 
glen, 
Ye wild whistling blackbirds in yon thorny 
den 
Thou green-crested lapwing, thy screaming fo; 
bear, 
I charge you disturb not my slumbering fair. 

How lofty, sweet Afton, thy neighbouring hills, 
Far mark'd with the courses of clear, winding 
rills, 
There daily I wander as noon rises high, 
My flocks and my Mary's sweet cot in my eye. 

How pleasant thy banks and green valleys be- 
low, 
Where wild in the woodlands the primroses 
blow ; 



110 FOURTH READER 
There, oft as mild ev'ning weeps over the lea, 
The sweet-scented birk shades my Mary and me. 

Thy crystal stream, Affon, how lovely it glides, 
And winds by tlm cot where my Mary resides; 
How wanton thy waters her snowy feet lave, 
As gathering sweet flow'rets she stems thy clear 

wave. 

Flow gently, sweet Afton, among thy green 
braes, 
Fl,w gently, sweet river, the theme of my lays, 
My Mary's asleep 1,y tly lnurmuring stream, 
Flow gently, sweet Afton, disturb not her dream. 
Bus 

DAVID COPPERFIELD'S FIRST JOURNEY 
ALONE 

I SLEPT soundly until we got to Yarmouth and 
drove to the inn yard. A lady looked out of a 
bow-wind(w where solne fowls and joints of meat 
were hanging up, and said- 
" Is that the little gentleman from Blunder- 
stone ?" 
" Yes, ma'am," I said. 



DAVID COPPERFIELD'S FIRST JOURNEY 11 1 

The lady then rang a bell and called out; 
"William I show the coffee-room!" upon which 
a waiter came running out of a kitchen on the 
opposite side of the yar,l to show it, and seemed 
a good deal surprised when he found he was 
only to show it to me. 
It was a large, long room with some large 
maps in it. I doubt if I could have felt much 
stranger if the maps had been real foreign 
countries, and I cast away in the middle of 
them. I felt it was taking a liberty to sit down, 
with my cap in my hand, on the corner of the 
chair nearest the door; and when the waiter 
laid a cloth on purpose for me, and put a set of 
casters on it, I think I must have turned red all 
over with modesty. 
He brought me some chops, and vegetables, 
and took the covers off in such a bouncing 
manner that I was afraid I must have given 
him some offence. But he greatly relieved my 
mind by putting a chair for me at the table, and 
saying, very affably: "Now, six-foot ! come oit !" 
I thanked him, and took my seat at the board ; 
but found it extremely difficult to handle my 
knife and fork witli anything like dexterity, or 
to avoid splashing myself with the gravy, while 
he was standing opposite, staring so hard, and 



112 FOURTH READER 

making me blush in the most dreadful manner 
every time I caught his eye. After watching me 
into the second chop, he said: 
"There's half a pint of ale for you. Will you 
have it now ?" 
I thanked him and said "Yes." Upon which 
he poured it out of a jug into a large tumbler, 
and held. it up against the light, and made it 
look beautiful. 
" My eye !" he said. "It seems a good deal, 
don't it ?" 
"It does ._,em a good deal," I answered with a 
smile. For it was quit delightful to me o find 
him so pleasant. He was a twinkling-eyed, 
pimple-faced man, with his hair standing up- 
right all over his head; and as he stood with 
one arm a-kimbo, holding up the glass to the 
light with the other hand, he looked quite 
friendly. 
"There was a gentleman here, yesterday," he 
said--" a stout gentleman, by the name of Top- 
sawyermperhaps you know him." 
" No," I said, " I don't thinkm" 
" In breeches and gaiters, broad-brimmed hat, 
gray coat, speckled choker," said the waiter. 
"No," I said, bashfully, "I haven't the 
pleasure--" 



DAVID COPPERFIELD'S FIRST JOURNEY 113 

"He came in here," said the waiter, looking at 
the light through the tumbler, "ordered a glass 
of this ale---would order it--I told him not-- 
drank it, and fell dead. It was too old for him. 
It oughtn't to be drawn ; that's the fact." 
I 'as very much shocked to hear of this 
melancholy accident, and said I thought I had 
better have some water. 
"Why, you see," said the waiter, still looking 
at the light through the tumbler, with one of 
his eyes shut up, "our people don't like things 

being ordered and left. 
_rll drink it, if you like. 
is everything. I don't 

It offends 'em. But 
I'm used to it, and use 
think it'll hurt me, if I 

throw my head back, and take it off quck. 
Shall I ?" 
I replied that he would much oblige me by 
drinking it, if he thought he could do it safely, 
but by no means otherwise. When he did 
throw his head back and take it off ctuick, I had 
a horrible fear, I confess, of seeing him meet the 
fate of the lamented Mr. Topsawyer, and fall life- 
less on the carpet. But it didn't hurt him. On 
the contrary, I thought he seemed the fresher 
for it. 
"\Vhat have we got here ?" he said, putting u 
fork into my dish. "Not chops ?" 



114 FOURTH READER 

"Chops," I said. 
"Bless my soul I" he exclaimed, "I didn't 
know they were chops. Why, a chop's the very 
thing to take off the bad effects of that beer I 
Ain't it lucky ?" 
So he took a chop by the bone in one hand, 
and a potato in the other, and ate away with a 
very good appetite, to my extreme satisfaction. 
He afterwards took another chop, and another 
potato; and after that another chop, and another 
potato. When he had done, he brought me a 
pudding, and having set it before me, seemed to 
ruminate, and to become absent in his mind for 
some moments. 
"How's the pie ?" he said, rousing himself. 
" It's a pudding," I made answer. 
" Pudding!" he exclaimed. "Why, bless me, 
so it is! What I" looking at it nearer. " You 
don't mean to say it's a batter-pudding ?" 
"Yes, it is indeed." 
" Why, a batter-pudding," he said, taking up 
a table-spoon, "it's my favourite pudding ! Ain't 
that lucky ? Come on, little 'un, and let's see 
who'll get most." 
The waiter certainly got most. He entreated 
me more than once to come in and win, but 
what with his table-spoon to my tea-spoon, his 



DAVID COPPERFIELD'S FIRST JOURNEY 11.5 

despatch to my despatch, and his appetite to my 
appetite, I was left far behind at the first mouth- 
ful, and had no chance with him. I never saw 
any one enjoy a pudding so much, I think ; and 
he laughed, when it was all gone, as if his enjoy- 
ment of it lasted still. 
Finding him so very friendly and companion- 
able, it was then that I asked for the pen and 
ink and paper, to write to Peggoty. He not 
only brought it immediately, but was good 
enough to look over me while I wrote the letter. 
When I had finished it, he asked me where I 
was going to school. 
I said: " Near London," which was all I knew. 
"Oh! my eye !" he said, looking very low- 
spirited, " I am sorry for that." 
"Why ?" I asked him. 
"Oh!" he said, shaking his head, "that's the 
school where they broke the boy's ribs---two 
ribs--a little boy he was. I should say he was 
--let me see--how old are you, about ?" 
I told him between eight and nine. 
"That's just his age," he said. "He was eight 
years and six months old when they broke his 
first rib ; eight years and eight months old when 
they broke his second, and did for him." 
I could not disguise from myself, or from th 



116 rOURT READER 

waiter, that this was an uncomfortable coinci- 
dence, and inquired how it was done. His 

answer was not 
consisted of two 
ping." 

cheering to my spirits, for it 
dismal words, "With whop- 

The blowing of the coach-horn in the yard 
was a seasonable diversion, which made me get 
up and hesitatingly inquire, in the mingled 
pride and diffidence of having a purse (which 
I took out of my pocket), if there were anything 
to pay. 
"There's a sheet of letter-paper," he returned. 
"Did you ever buy a sheet of letter-paper?" 
I could not remember that I ever had. 
" It's dear," he said, "on account of the duty. 
Threepence. That's the way we're taxed in this 
country. There's nothing else, except the 
waiter. Never mind the ink! I lose by that." 
"What should you--what should I--how 
much ought I to--what would it be right to 
pay the waiter, if you please ?" I stammered, 
blushing. 
" If I hadn't a family, and that family hadn't 
the cowpock," said the waiter, " I wouldn't take 
a sixpence. If I didn't support a aged pairint, 
and a lovely sister,"--here the waiter was 
greatly agitated--" I wouldn't take a farthing. 



DAVID COPPERFIELD'S FIRST JOURNEY 117 

taking of it. But I 
and I sleep on the 
burst into tears. 

If I had a good place, and was treated well here, 
I should beg acceptance of a trifle, instead of 
live on broken wittles-- 
coals"--here the waiter 

I was very much concerned for his misfor- 
tunes, and felt that any recognition short of 
ninepence would be mere brutality and hard- 
ness of heart. Therefore I gave him one of my 
three bright shillings, which he received with 
much humility and veneration, and sptn up 
with his thumb, directly afterwards, to try the 
goodness of. 
It was a little disconcerting to me, to find, 
when I was being helped up behind the coach, 
that I was supposed to have eaten all the dinner 
without any assistance. I discovered this, from 
overhearing the lady in the bow-window say to 
the guard: "Take care of that child, George, or 
he'll burst !" and from observing that the 
women-servants who were about the place came 
out to look and giggle at me as a young phenom- 
enon. My unfortunate friend, the waiter, who 
had quite recovered his spirits, did not appear to 
be disturbed by this, but joined in the general 
admiration without being at all confused. If 
I had any doubt of him, I suppose this half- 



awakened it; but I am inclined to believe that, 
with the simple confidence and natural reliance 
of u child upon superior years (qualities I am 
very sorry any children should prematurely 
change for worldly wisdom), I had no serious 
mistrust of him on the whole, even then. 

DICKENS : ' 'David COpl)erfield.  

LOCHINVAR 

OH! young Lochinvar is come out of the 
West, 
Through all the wide Border his steed was the 
best ; 
And save his good broadsword, he weapons had 
none ; 
He rode all unarmed, and he rode all 
alone. 
 faithful in love, and so dauntless in 
war, 
There never was -knight like the young 
Lochinvar. 

He stayed not for brake, and he stopped not 
for stone, 
He swam the Eske River where ford there was 

none ; 



LOCmNV. 119 

But ere he alighted at Netherby gate, 
The bride had consented, the gallant came 
]ate ; 
For a laggard in love, and a dastard in war, 
Was to wed the fair Ellen of brave 
Lochinvar. 

So boldly he entered the Netherby Hall, 
Among bride's-men, and kinsmen, and brothers, 
and all. 
Then spoke the bride's father, his hand on his 
sword, 
(For the poor craven bridegroom said never a 
word,) 



] 20 FOURTH READER 
"Oh! come ye in peace here, or come ye in war, 
Or to dance at our bridal, young Lord 
Lochinvar ?" 

"I long wooed your daughter, my suit you 
denied ;- 
Love swells like t}e Solway, but ebbs like its 
tide-- 
And now am I come, with this lost love of mine, 
To lead but one measure, drink one cup of 
wine. 
There are maidens in Scotland more lovely 
by far, 
That would gladly be bride to the young 
Lochinvar." 

The bride kissed the goblet : the knight took it 
up, 
He quaffed off the wine, and he threw down 
the cup. 
She looked down to blush, and she looked up to 
sigh, 
With a smile on her lips, and a tear in her eye. 
He took her soft hand, ere her mother could 
bar,-- 
"Now tread we a measure!" said young 
Lochinvar. 



LOCHINVAR 121 

So stately his form, and so lovely her face, 
That never a hall such a galliard did grace: 
While her mother did fret, and her father did 
fume, 
And the bridegroom stood dangling his bonnet 
and plume ; 
And the bride-maidens whispered, "'Twere 
better by far, 
To have matched our fair COtlsin with young 
Loelfinvar." 

One touch to her hand, and one word in her 
ear, 
When they reached the hall-door, and the 
charger stood near; 
So light to the croup the fair lady he swung, 
So light to the saddle before her he sprung! 
"She is won! we are gone, over bank, bush, and 
scaur ; 
They'll have fleet steeds that follow," quoth 
young Lochinvar. 

There was mounting 'mong Gremes of the 
Xetherby clan ; 
Forsters, Fenwieks, and .Iusgraves, they rode 
and they ran: 
There was racing and chasing, on Cannobie Lee, 



122 FOURTH READER 

But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did 
they see. 
So daring in love, and so dauntless in war, 
Have ye e'er heard of gallant like young 
Lochinvar ? 
SCOTT 

COUNTRY LIFE IN CANADA IN THE 
"THIRTIES '; 

COUNTRY life in Western Canada in the "Thir- 
ties" was very simple and uneventful. There 
were no lhms of social division such as now 
e.xist. All alike had to toil to win and maintain 
a home; and if, as was natural, some were more 
successful in the rough battle of pioneer life 
than others, they did not feel, on that accotmt, 
disposed to treat /heir neighbours as their 
inferiors. 2NTeighbours, they well knew, were too 
few and too desirable to be coldly and haughtily 
treated. Had not all the members of each 
community hewn their way side by side into 
the fastnesses of the Canadian bush ? And what 
could a little additional wealth do for them, 
when the remoteness of the centres which might 
supply luxuries; enforced simplicity and made 
superfluities almost impossible ? 



12.1 FOURTI[ READER 

might be the means of starting the fire in the 
m[,rning. This precaution was rarely unsuccess- 
ful ; but sometimes a member of the family lad 
to set out for a supply of fire from a neighbour's, 
in order that breakfast might be prepared. I 
remember well having to crawl out of my warm 
nest and run through the keen frosty air for 
half a mile or more, to fetch live coals from a 
neighbour's. It was, however, my father's prac- 
tice to kee l) bundles of finely split pine sticks 
tipped with brimstone. With the aid of these, 
the merest spark served to start the fire. 
In the sl,ring , tasks of various kinds crowded 
rapidly upon us. The hams and beef that had 
been salted down in casks during the preceding 
autunm were taken out of the brine, washed off, 
and hung in the sm(,ke-house. On the earthen 
floor beech or maple was burned; the oily 
smoke, given off by the combustion of these 
woods in a confined space, not only acted as a 
preservative but also lent a special flavour to 
the meat. Then ploughing, fencing, sowing, 
and planting followed in quick succession. No 
hands could be spared. The children must 
drive the cows to and from pasture. They must 
also take a hand at churning. It was a weary 
task, I well remember, to stand, perhaps for an 



126 FOURTH READER 

heard, accompanied by the steady beat of the 
girls' feet,as they walked forward and backward 
drawing out and twisting the thread and run- 

ning it on the spindle. 
required some skill, for 
evenness of tle thread 
fabric largely defended. 

This was work that 
on the fineness and 
the character of the 
Finally, the yarn was 

carried to the weavers to 1,e converted into cloth. 
The women of the family found their hands 
very full in the "Thirties." Besides the daily 
round of housewifely (.ares, every season brought 
its special duties. There were wild strawberries 
and raspberries to l_,e picked and prepared for 
daily consumption, or to be preserved for winter 
use. Besides milking, there was the making 
both of butter and cheese. There was no nurse 
to take care of the children, no cook to prepare 
the dinner. To 1,e sure, in louseholds when the 
work was beyond the powers of the family, the 
daughter of some neighbour might come as a 
helper. Though hired, she was treated in all 
respects as one of the family, and in return was 
likelr to take the same sort of interest in the 
work,as if the tie that bound her to the family 
was (.loser than wages. In truth, such hel l) was 
regarded as a favour, and not as in any way 
affecting the girl's social position. 



LIFE IN CANADA IN THE THIRTIES" 

The girls in those days were more at 
home in a kitchen than in a ch'awing-room. 
They did better execution at a tub than at a 
spinet, and could handle a rolling-pin more 
satisfactorily than a sketch-book. At a pinch, 
they could even use a rake or fork to good 
purpose in field or barn. Their finishing edu- 
cation was received at the country school along 
with their brothers. Of fashion books and 
milliners, few of them had any experiences. 
Country life in Canada was plodding in the 
"Thirties" and there was no varied outlook. 
The girls' training for future life was mainly at 
the hands of their mothers; the boys followed 
in the footsteps of their fathers. Neither sex 
felt that life was cramped or burdensome on 
that account. They were content to live as 
their parents had done. And though we can 
see that, as compared with later conditions, there 
may be something wanting in such an existence, 
this at least we know, that, in such a school and 
by such masters, the foundations of Canadian 
character and prosperity were laid. 
CANIFF FIAIGf/T ; "Country Life in Canada in the ' Thirties'." 
(Adapted) 

HE who knows most grieves most for wasted time. 



AN INCIDENT OF THE FRENCH CAMP 

You know, we French stormed Ratisbon" 
A mile or so away 
On a little mound, Napoleon 
Stoo,l on our storming-day; 
With neck out-thrust, you fancy how, 
Legs wide, arms locked behind, 
As if to balance the prone brow 
Oppre.-:sive with its mind. 

Just as perhaps he mused "My plans 
That soar, to earth may fall, 
Let once my army-leader Lannes 
Waver at yonder wall," 
Out 'twixt tlm battery-smokes there flew 
A ri,ler, ],cund on bound 
Full-gallopinz; nor bridle drew 
Until he reached the mound. 

Then off there flung in smiling joy, 
And held himself erect 
By just his lmrse's mane, a boy: 
You scarcely could suspect 
(So tight he kept his lips compressed, 
Scarce any blood came through) 
You looked twice ere you saw his breast 
Was all but shot in two. 



AN INCIDENT OF THE FRENCH CAMP 129 

"Well," cried he, "Emperor, by God's grace 
We've got you Patisbon! 
The Marshal's i the market-place, 
And you'll be there anon 
To see your flag-bird flap his vans 
Where I, to heart's desire, 
Perched him !" The chief's eye flashed; 
his plans 
Soared up again like fire. 

The chieis eye flashed; but presently 
Softened itself, as sheathes 
A film the mother-eagle's eye 
When her bruised eaglet breathes; 
" You're wounded!" " Nay," the soldier's 
pride 
Touched to the quick, lie said: 
" I'm killed, Sire!" An,1 his chief beside, 
Smiling the boy fell dead. 

I MADE them lay their hands in mine and swear 
To reverence the King, as if he were 
Their conscience, and their conscience as their 
King, 
To ride abroad redressing human wrongs, 
To speak no slander, no, nor listen to it. 
TENNYSON 



]0 FOURTII IREADER 

THE TWO PATHS 

HEALS, 0 my son, and receive my sayings; 
And the years of thy life shall be many. 
I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; 
I have led thee in paths of uprightness. 
When thou goest, thy steps shall not 
straitened ; 
And if th,u runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 
Take fast hold of instruction ; 
Let her not go : 
Keep ler; 
For she is thy life. 

be 

Enter not into the Path ,f the Wicked, 
And walk not in the way of evil men. 
Avoid it, 
Pass nt ,y it; 
Turn fl'om it, 
And pass on. 
For they sleep not, except they have done mis- 
chief; 
And their sleep is taken away, unless they caus 
some to fall. 
For they eat the bread ,f wickedness, 
And drink the wine of violence. 



THE FIGHT WITH APOLLYON 131 

But the Path of the Righteous is as the light 
of dam, 
That shineth more and more unto the perfect 
day. 
The way of the wicked s as darkness: 
They lmw not at what they stumble. 
PROVERBS, IV. 

THE FIGHT WITH APOLLYON 

THEN Apollyon straddled quite over the whole 
breadth of the way, and said: "I am void of fear 
in this matter, prepare thyself to die, for I swear 
by my infernal den that thou shalt go no further ; 
here will I spill thy soul;" and with that, he 
threw a flaming dart at his breast, but Christian 



132 FOURTH READER 

had a shield in his hand, with which he caught 
it, and so prevented the danger of that. 
Then did Christian draw, for he saw 'twas 
time to bestir him; and Apollyon as fast made 
at him, throwing darts as thick as hail; by the 
which, notwithstanding all that Christian could 
do to avoid it, Apollyon wounded him in his 
liead, his hand, and his foot ; this made Christian 
give a little back. Apollyon, therefore, followed 
his work amain; and Christian again took eour- 
age, and resisted as manfully as he could. This 
sore combat lasted fi)r above half a day, even till 
('hristian was almost quite spent. For you must 
know, tlat Christian, by reason of his wounds, 
must needs grow weaker and weaker. 
Then Apollyon, espying his oi,portunity , began 
to gatler up close to Christian, and wrestling 
with him, gave him a drea, lful fall; and with 
that Christian's sword flew out of his hand. 
Then said Al,ollyon: "I am sure of thee now;" 
and with that, he had almost pressed him to death, 
so that C]ristian began to despair of life. But as 
God would have it, while Apollyon was fetching 
of his last blow, thereby to make a full end of 
this good man, Chri.tian niml,ly reached out his 
hand for his sword, and eauglt it, saying: "Re- 
joice not against me, O mine enemy! When I 



THE FIGHT WITH APOLLYON 133 

fall, I shall arise;" and with that, gave him a 
deadly thrust, which made him give back, as one 
that had reeeived his mortal wound. Christian 
perceiving that, made at him again, saying: 
"Nay, in all these things we are more than con- 
querors through Him that loved us." And with 
that \pollyon spread forth his dragon's wings, 
and sped him away, that Christian saw him no 
more. 
In this combat no man can imagine, unless he 
had seen and heard as I did, what yelling and 
hideous roaring Apollyon made all the time of 
the fight, and he spake like a dragon. And on 
the other side, what groans and sighs burst from 
Christian's heart. I never saw him all the while 
give so much as one pleasant ]o,_k, till he per- 
ceived he had wounded Apollyon with his two- 
edged sword ; then indeed he did smile, and lo,)k 
upward: but 'twas the dreadfullest sight that 
ever I saw. 
So when the battle was over, Christian said: 
"I will here give thanks to Him that hath deliv- 
ered me out of the mouth of the lion; to Him 
that did help me again.t Ap,fllyon." 
Then there came to him an hand, with some 
of the leaves of the tree of life, the which Chris- 
tian took and applied to the wounds that he 



134 'O-aTa READER 

had received in the battle, and was healed 
immediately. He also sat down in that place to 
eat bread and to drink of the bottle that was 
given to him a little before; so being refreshed, 
he addressed himself to his journey, with his 
sword drawn in his hand, fir he said- "I know 
not but some other enemy may be at hand." 
]3ut he met with no other aflont from Apollyon 
quite through the valley. 
BUNYAN : "Pilgrim's Progress." 

A VISION OF THE FUTURE 

Foa I dipt into the future, far as human eye 
could see, 
Saw the vision of the world, and all the wonder 
that would be; 

Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of 
magic sails, 
Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down 
with costly bales ; 

Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there 
rained a ghastly dexv 
From the nations' airy navies grappling in the 
central blue ; 



PROVIDENCE 135 

Far along the world-wide whisper of the south- 
wind rushing warm, 
With the standards of the peoples plunging 
thro' the thunder-storm ; 

Till the war-drum throbbed no longer, and the 
battle-flags were furled 
In the Parliament of man, the Federation of 
the world. 

There the common sense of most shall hold a 
fretful realm in awe, 
And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in 
universal law. 
TEz-rso 

PROVIDENCE 

GOD moves in a mysterious way, 
His wonders to perform ; 
He plants his footsteps in the sea, 
And rides upon the storm. 

Deep in unfathomable mines 
Of never-failing skill, 
lie treasures up his bright designs, 
And works his sovereign will. 



130 r'ourtxJa ..DErt 

MOSES' BARGAINS 

"' My second boy, Moses, whom I designed for buiness," says 
the Vicar, "received a sort of miscellaneous education at home." 

As we were now to hold up our heads a little 
higher in the world, it would be proper to sell 
the colt, which was grown old, at a neighbouring 
fair, and buy us a horse that would carry single 
02-double upon an occasion, and make a pretty 
appearance at church or upon a visit. This at 
first I opposed stoutly; but it was as stoutly 
defended. However, as I weakened, my antago- 
nists gained strength, till at last it was resolved 
to part with him. 
As the fair happened on the following day, I 
had intentions of going myself; but my wife 
persuaded me that I had got a cold, and nothing 
could prevail upon her to permit me from home. 
'" No, my dear," said she, " our son Moses is a 
discreet boy, and can buy and sell to very good 
advantage; you know all our great bargains are 
of his purchasing. He always stands out and 
higgles, and actually tires them till he gets a 
bargain." 
.ks I had some opinion of my son's prudence, 
I was willing enough to intrust him with this 



commission; and the next morning I i,erceived 
his sisters mighty busy in fitting out Mo.ws f,r 
the fair--trimming his hair, brushing his 
buckles, and cocking his hat with pins. 
The business of the t,,ilet l,eing over, we had 
at last the satisfaeti,m of seeig lim mounte,1 
upon the colt, with a deal b,. 1,efore him t, 
bring home groceries in. tie lind on a e,)at 
made of that clth they call thunder 
lightning, wlich, tlmugh gr,wn too short, was 
much too good to be tlr,wn away. tits wai.-_t- 
croat was of g,-,sling green, and his sisters la,1 
tied his hair with a t,r,)a,l black ril,bon. \Ve all 
followed him several paces from the do,r, 
bawling after him: "(;,od luck, go,)d luck[" 
till we could see him n,) ],nger. 
.ks night came on, I 1,e.uan to wonder what 
eould keep our s,m s,) long at, the fair. 
"Never mind our son," erie,l my wife, 
"depend upon it, he knows what he is about. 
I'll warrant we'll never see him sell his hen of a 
rainy day. I have seen him 1,uy such bargains 
as would amaze one. I'll tell )'ou a g-,,d story 
about that, that will make you split )'our sides 
with laughi.ng. But, as I live, yonder e,;mes 
Mo.-_'es, without a horse, and the box at his 
back." 



138 FOURTH READER 

As she spoke, Moses came slowly on foot, and 
sweating under the deal box, which he had 
strapped round his shoulders like a pedlar. 
"Welcome, welcome, Moses; well, my boy, 
what have you brought us from the fair?" 
"I have brought you myself," cried Moses, 
with a sly look, and resting the box on the 
dresser. 
"Ah, Moses," cried my wife, "that we know, 
but where is the horse ?" 
"I have sold him," cried Moses, "for three 
pounds, five shillings, and twopence." 
"Well done, my good boy," returned she, "I 
knew you would touch them off. Between 
ourselves, three pounds, five shillings, and 
twopence is no bad day's work. Come, let us 
have it then." 
"I have brought back no money," cried 
Moses again. " I have laid it all out in a 
bargain, and here it is," pulling out a bundle 
from his breast: "here they are, a gross of 
green spectacles, with silver rims and shagreen 
cases. 
"A gross of green spectacles !" repeated my 
wife, in a faint voice. "And you have parted 
with the colt and brought us back nothing but 
a gross of green paltry spectacles !" 



OSES' AG.: ::'S 139 

" Dear mother, cried the boy, why won 
you listen to reason? I had then: a dead 
bargain, or I should not have bought them. 
The silver rims will sell for double the money." 
"A fig for the silver rims !" cried my wife, 
in a passion. " I dare swear they won't sell 
for above half the money at the rate of broken 
silver, five shillings an ounce." 
" You need be under no uneasiness," cried I, 
"about selling the rims; tl)r the:}- are not w)rth 
sixpence, for I perceive they are only copper 
varnished over." 
" What," cried my wife, " not silver, the rims 
not silver !" 
"No," cried I, "no more silver than your 
sauce-pan." 
" And so," returned she, " we have parted 
with the colt, and have only got a gross of 
green spectacles, with copper rim.a and shagreen 
cases[ A murrain take such trumpery[ The 
blockhead has been imposed upon, and should 
have known his eomi,any better." 
" There, my dear," cried I, "you are wrong; 
he should not have known them at all." 
" Marry, hang the idi)t," returned she, "to 
bring me such stuff; if I had them, I would 
throw them into the fire." 



140 FOURTH READER 

" There again you are wrong, ray dear," cried 
I; " for though they be copl,er, we will keep 
them by us, as copper spectacles, you know, 
are better than nothing." 
By this time the unfortunate Moses was unde- 
ceived. He now saw that he had been imposed 
upon by a prowling sharper, who, observing his 
figure, had marked him for an easy prey. I 
therefore asked the circumstances of his decep- 
tion. He sold the horse, it seems, and walked 
the fair in search of another. A reverend- 
1,,oking man t,rought him to a tent, under 
t,retenee of having one to se!l. 
" IIere," continued Mo.es, "we met another 
man, very well dressed, who desired to borrow 
twenty i,ounds upon these, saying that he 
wanted money and would dispose of them for 
a thir,1 of the value. The first gentleman, 
who pretended to be nay friend, whispered 
me to buy them, and cautioned me not to 
let so good an offer 1,ass. I sent for Mr. 
Flaml,orough, and they talked him up as 
finely as the 5, did me, and so at last we 
were persuaded to buy the two gross between 
US. ' 
GOLD.'_'T: "The Vicar of Uakefield.', 



THE MAPLE 141 

THE MAPLE 

OR, tenderly deepen the woodland glooms, 
And merrily sway the beeches; 
Breathe delicately the willow blooms, 
And the pines rehearse new speeches; 
The elms toss high till they reach the sky, 
Pale catkins the yellow birch launches, 
But the tree I love all the greenwood above 
Is the maple of sunny branches. 

Let who will sing of the hawthorn in spring, 
Or the late-leaved linden in summer; 
There's a word may be for the locust tree, 
That delicate, strange new-comer; 
tut the maple it glows with the tint of the rose 
When pale are the spring-time regions, 
And its towers of flame from afar proclaim 
The advance of Winter's lgions. 

And a greener shade there never was made 
Than its summer canopy sifted, 
And many a day, as beneath it I lay, 
Has my memory backward drifted 
To a pleasant lane I may walk not again, 
Leading over a fresh, green hill, 
Where a maple stood just clear of the wood-- 
And oh [ to be near it still I 
CaLs G. D. ROBERTS 



CANADIANS---THAT'S ALL !" ]43 

four miles. From St. Julien to the sector where 
the Imperial British had joined the Turcos was 
a distance of probably two miles. 
These two miles had to be covered and covered 
quickly. We had to save the British extreme 
right wing, and we had to close the gap. There 
was no question about it. It was our job. On 
the night of April the twenty-second we com- 
menced to put this into effect. 
We were still holding our original position 
with the handful of men who were i rserves, 
all of whom had been included in tlm original 
grand total of twelve thousand. We had to 
spread out across the gap of two miles and link 
up the British right wing. Doing this was no 
ea.y task. Our company was out first, and we 
were told to get into field-skirmishing order. 
We lined up in the pitchy darkness at five paces 
apart, but no sooner had we reached this than a 



FOURTH READER 

whispered order passed from man to man: 
"Another pace, lads, just another pace." This 
order came again and :yet again. Before we were 
through and ready f,r tle command to advance, 
we were at least twice five paces each man from 
his nearest comrade. 
Tlmn it was that our Cal,tain told us bluntly 
that we were obviously outnumbered by the 
(lernans, ten to one. Then he told us that, 
practically Sl,eaking , we had scarcely the ghost 
of a bhanee, but that a bluff might succeed. 
And it. didfor by dint of yelling, hor)ting, 
slouting, elanmuring, it seemed, and the enemy 
believed, tlmt we were ten to their one. 
At dayl,reak, when we rested, we found that 
we had driven tle enemy back almost to his 
original position. All nigl,t ],rag we had been 
fighting with our backs to our comrades who 
were in the front trenches. The enemy had got 
behind us, and we had had to face about in what 
served f,)r trenches. By dawn we had him back 
again in his original position, and we were 
facing in the old direction. By dawn we had 
almost, though not quite, forced a junction with 
the British right. 
The night of April the twenty-second is one 
that I can never forget. It was frightful, yes. 



"CANADIANS--THAT'S ALL'  145 

Yet there was a grandeur in the appalling inten- 
sity of living, in the appalling intensity of death 
as it surrounded us. 
The German shells rose and burst behind us. 
They made the Yser Canal a stream of molten 
glory. Shells fell in the city and split the dark- 
ness of the heavens in the early night hours. 
Later, the moon rose in the splendour of spring- 
time. Straight behind the tower of the great 
cathedral it rose and shone down on a bloody 
earth. 
Suddenly the grand old Cloth Hall burst into 
flames. The spikes of fire rose and fell and rose 
again. Showers of sparks went upward. .k pall 



146 

FOURTH READER 

of smoke would form and cloud the moon, waver, 
break, and pass. There was the mutter and 
rumble and roar of great guns ..... 
It was glorious. It was terrible. It was 
inspiring. Through an inferno of destruction 
and death . . . we lived because we must. 
Perhaps our gTeatest reward came when on 
April twenty-sixth the English troops reached 
us. We had been completely cut off by the 
enemy barrage from all communication with 
other sectors of the line. Still, through the 
wounded who had gone back, word of our stand 
had drifted out. The English boys fought and 
force-marched and fought again their terrible 
way through the barrage to our aid, and when 
they arrived, weary and worn and torn, cutting 
their bloody way to us, they cheered themselves 
hoarse; cheered as they marched along, cheered 
and gripped our hands as they got within touch 
of us. Yell after yell went upward, and stirring 
words woke the echoes. The boys of the Old 
Country paid their greatest tribute to us of the 
New as they cried: 
"Canadians--Canadians--that's all !" 
I=IRoLD R. PF..iT : "Private Peat.   



THE UNNAMED LAKE 147 

THE UNNAMED LAKE 

IT sleeps among tlm thousand hills 
Where no man ever trod, 
And only nature's music fills 
The silences of God. 

Great mountains tower above its shore, 
Green rushes fringe its brim, 
And o'er its breast fir evermore 
The wanton breezes skim. 

Dark clouds that intercept the sun 
Go there in Spring to weep, 
And there, when Autumn days are done, 
White mists lie down to sleep. 

Sunrise and sunset crowll with gold 
The peaks of ageless stone, 
Where winds have thul,lered from of old 
And storms have set their throne. 

No echoes of the world afar 
Disturb it night or day, 
But sun and shadow, moon and star, 
Pass and repass for aye. 



148 FOURTH READER 

'Twas in the gray of early dawn 
When first the lake we spied, 
And fl'agments of a cloud were drawn 
Half down the mountain side. 

Alog the shore a heron flew, 
And from a speck on high, 
Tlmt hwrd in the deepening blue, 
We heard the fish-hawk's cry. 

Among the cloud<apt solitudes, 
No sound the silence broke, 
S when, in whispers down the woods, 
:ave 
The guardian mountains spoke. 

Thrc, ugh tangled brush and dewy brake, 
teturning whence we came, 
We passed in silence, and the lake 
We left withmt a name. 
F. G. SCOTT 

M'E are not sent into this world to do anything 
into which we cannot put our hearts. We have 
certain work to do for our bread, and that is 
to be done strenuously; other work to do for 
our delight, and that is t, be done heartily; 
neither is to be done by halves or shifts, but 
with a will. Rus 



Thus a baron in his keep could defy, and 
often did defy, the king upon his throne. 
Under his roof, eating daily at his board, lived a 
throng of armed retainers ; and around his castle 
lay farms tilled by martial franklins, who at his 
call laid aside their implements of husbandry, 
took up the sword and spear, which they could 
wield with equal skill, and marched beneath his 
banner to the war. 
The furniture of a Norman keep was not un- 
like that of an English house. There was 
richer ornament--more elaborate earring. A 
.fal, lcstol, the original of our arm-chair, spread its 
drapery and cushions for the chieftain in his 
lounging moo, ls. His bed now boasted curtains 
and a roof, although, like the English lord, he 
still lay only upon straw. Chimneys tunnelled 
the thick walls, and the cupboards glittered with 
glass and silver. Ilorn lanterns and the old 
spiked candle-sticks lit up his evening hours, 
when the chess-board arrayed its clumsy men, 
carved out of walrus-tusk, then commonly called 
whale's-bone. But the baron had an unpleasant 
trick of breaking the chess-board on his oppo- 
nent's head, when he found himself checkmated; 
which somewhat marred that player's enjoy- 
ment of the game. Dice of horn and bone 



LIFE IN IWORMAN ENGLAND 151 

emptied many a purse in Norman England. 
Draughts were also sometimes played. 
Dance and music whiled away the long 
winter nights; and on summer evenings the 
castle courtyards resounded with the noise of 
football, wrestling, boxing, leaping, and the 
fierce joys of the bull-bait. But out of doors, 
when no fighting was on hand, th hound, the 
hawk, and the lance attracted the best energies 
and skill of the Norman gentleman. 
The :Normans probably dine,1 at nine in the 
morning. When they ose they took a light 
meal; and ate something also after their day's 
work, immediately before going t,) bed. Goose 
and garlic formed a favourite dish. Their cook- 
ery was more elaborate, and, in comparison, 
more delicate, than the preparations for an Eng- 
lish feast; but the character for temperac, 
which they brought with them from the conti- 
nent, soon vanished. 
The poorer classes hardly ever ate flesh, living 
principally on bread, butter, and cheese; a fact 
in social life which seems to underlie that usage 
of our tongue by which the living animals in 
field or stall bore English names--ox, sheep, 
calf, pig, deer; while their flesh, promoted to 
Norman dishes, rejoiced in names of French ori- 



152 FOURTH READER 

gin--beef, mutton, veal, pork, venison. Round 
cakes, piously marked with a cross, piled the 
tables, on which pastry of various kinds also 
appeared. In good houses cups of glass held 
the wine, which was borne from the cellar below 
in jugs. 
Stuatted around the door or on the stairs lead- 
ing to the Norman dining-hall, which was often 
on an upper fl,or, was a crowd of beggars or 
gluttons, who grew so insolent in the days of 
Rufus, that ushers, armed with rods, were posted 
outsi,le to beat back the noisy throng, who 
thought little of snatching the dishes as the 
cooks carried them to table! 
Tlie juggler, who under the Normans filled 
the l,lace of/lie English gleeman, tumbled, sang, 
and balanced knives in the hall; or, out in the 
1,ailey of an afternoon, displayed the acquire- 
ments of his trailmd monkey or bear. The fool, 
too, clad in eoloured patchwork, cracked his 
ribald jests and shook his cap and bells at the 
elbow of roaring barons, when the board was 
spread and the circling of the wine began. 
Monasteries served many useful purposes at 
this time. Besides their manifest value as 
centres of study and literary work, they gave 
alms to the poor, a supper and a bed tb travellers; 



LIFE IN IN'ORMAN ENGLAXD 

their tenants were better off and better treated 
than the tenants of tl,e nobles ; the monks could 
store grain, grow apples, and cultivate their 
flower-beds with little risk of injury from war, 
because they had sl,iritual penalties at their call, 
which usually awed even the most reckless of 
the soldier:}, into a respect for sacred l,roperty. 
As schools, too, the monasteries did no trifling 
service to society in the Middle Ages. In 
addition to their influence as great eentres of 
learning, English law had enjoine,l every mass- 
priest to keep a school in his parish church 
where all the young eommitte,l to his care 
might be instructed. The youth of the middle 
classes, destined for the el,)ister or the lnerehant's 
stall, chiefly thronge, l these schools. The aris- 
tocracy eared little f,)r book-learning. Very few 
indeed of the barons could read ,)r write. But 
all could ride, fence, tilt, play at ear,_ls, and 
carve extremely well; /])r to these aeeomplM- 
ments many years of pagehood and squirehood 
were given. 
W. F. COLLIER, (Adapted) 

SELF-REVEREICE, self-knowledge, self-c,,lltrol, 
These three alone lead life to overeign l,ower. 
TE.X'." YSON 



154 FOURT READER 

YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND 

YE mariners of England 
That guard our native seas, 
Whse flag has braved, a thousand years, 
The battle and the breeze ! 
Your gl,rious standard launch again 
To match another fue" 
And sweep through the deep, 
While the stormy winds do },low; 
While the battle rages loud and lung, 
And the stormy winds do blow. 
The spirits of )'our fathers 
Shall start from every wave-- 
For the deck it was their field of fame, 
And Ocean was their grave" 
Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell 
Your manly hearts shall glow, 
As ye sweep through the deep, 
While the stormy winds do blow; 
While the battle rages loud and long, 
And the stormy winds do blow. 
Britannia needs no bulwarks, 
No towers along the steep ; 
Her march is o'er the mountain waves, 
Her home is on the deep. 



156 FOURTH READER 

INSTRUCTION 

HEAR, ye children, the instruction of a father, 
a,l attend to know understanding. Get wis- 
dm, get understanding" forget it not; neither 
decline fl'om the words of my mouth. Forsake 
her not, and she shall preserve thee" love her, 
and she shall keep thee. Wisdom is the prin- 
eilal thing; therefi)l'e get wisdoln" and with all 
thy getting get understanding. Exalt her, and 
she shall 1,romote thee" she shall bl-ilg thee to 
honour, when thou d)st embrace her. Sheshall 
give to thine head an ornament of grace" a 
crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 
5Iy son, attend to my words; incline thine 
ear unto my sayings. Let them not depart from 
tlilm eyes; keep them in the midst of thine 
heart. For they are life unto those that find 
theln and lealth to all their flesh. Keep thy 
leart with all diligence; for out of it are th 
issues of life. Put away from thee a froward 
mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee. 
Let thine eyes 1,,ok riglt on, and let thine eye- 
lids look straight before thee. Ponder the path 
of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established. 
Turn not to the right hand nor to the left" 
remove thy foot fi'om evil. 
Povs, IV. 



HOME THOUGHTS, FROM ABROAD 157 

HOME THOUGHTS, FROM ABROAD 

OH, to be in England 
Now that April's there, 
And whoever wakes in England 
Sees, some morning, unaware, 
That the lowest boughs and the t,rushwood sheaf 
Round the elm tree bole are in tiny leaf, 
While the chaffinch sings on the orchard bough 
In Englandnow ! 

And after April, when May follows, 
And the white-throat builds, an,l all the 
swallows! 
Hark! where my blossomel pear-tree in the 
hedge 
Leans to the field and scatters on tim cleaver 
Blossoms and dewdrol)sat the t,ent spray's 
edge 
That's the wise thrush ; he sings each song 
twice over, 
Lest you should think he never could recapture 
The first fine careless rapture! 
And though the fields look rough with haal'y dew, 
All will he gay when noontide wakes anew 
The buttercups, the little children's dower, 
--Far brighter than this gaudy melon-flower ! 
B o w.-.c, 



A.MONG THE CANADIAN MOUNTAINS 159 

stones, but in the hearts of men. Make them 
your examples, and, esteeming courage to be 
freedom and freedom to be happiness, do not 
weigh too nicely the perils of war. 
From "The Funeral Oration of Pericles. ' 

AMONG THE CANADIAN MOUNTAINS 

As far as sight could reach the wild peaks rose, 
Tier after tier agairLst the limpid blue, 
Titanic forms that stormed the heavens anew 
At every turn, crowned with imperial snows; 
And then, as day sank softly to its close, 
Diaphanous, ethereal they grew, 
Mere wraiths of rainbow-mist that from our 
view 
Dream-laden, lapsed to darkness and repose. 

And suddenly I found my vision blurred, 
And knew that deeper chord was touched 
again 
Which once in Hungary, when I had heard 
A passionately wild, appealing strain 
Of gypsy music, left me strangely stir'red 
With incommunicable joy and pain. 

HELENA COLEMAN* 



160 FOURTH READER 

THE VISION ()F MIRZAH 

WHEX I was at Grand Cairo, I picked up 
several (riental manuscripts, which I have still 
by me. Among others, I met with one entitled, 
" Tl, e l'isions of Mirz(th," which I have read 
over with great pleasure. I intend to give it to 
the public when I have no other entertainment 
for them;and shall 1,egin with the first Vision, 

which I have translated word for word, as 
follows : 
"(n the fifth day of the moon, which, 

according to the custom of my forefathers, I 
always keep holy, after having washed myself, 
and offered up my morning devotions, I ascended 
the high hills of I',agdat, in order to pass the 
rest of the day in meditation and prayer. As I 
was here airing myself on the tops of the 
mountains, I fell into a profound contemplation 
on the vanity of human life ; and passing from 
one thought to another, 'Surely,' said I, 'man 
is but a shadow, and life a dream.' 
"W-hilst I was thus musing, I east my eyes 
towards the summit of a rock that was not far 
from me, where I discovered one in the habit of 
a shepherd, with a little musical instrument in 



THE VISION OF MIRZAH 161 

his hand. As I looked upon hiln, he ai.,l,lied it 
to his lips, and began to play upon it. The 
sound of it was exceeding sweet, and wrought 
into a variety of tunes that were inexpressil,ly 
melodious, and altogether different fl'om any- 
thing I had ever heard. They put me in mind 
of those heavenly airs that are l,layed to the 
departed souls of good men ui,on their first 
arrival in paradise, to wear out the impressions 
of the last agonies, and qualify them f,)r the 
pleasures of that happy place. My heart melted 
away in secret raptures. 
" I had been often told that the rock before 
me was the haunt of a genius; and that several 
had been entertained with music wlo had 
passed by it, but never heard that tle musician 
had before lnade himself visible. When he had 
raised my thoughts by those transporting airs 
which he played, to taste the pleasures of his 
conversation, as I 1,)oke, l upon him like one 
astonished, thereupon he beckoned to me and, 
by the waving of his hand, directed me to 
ai,proaeh the place where lm sat. 
" I drew near with that reverence which is 
due to a superior nature; and as my heart was 
entirely subdued by the captivating strains I had 
heard, I fell down at his feet and wept. The 



THE VISION OF MIRZAH 163 

tide.' 'The bridge thou seest,' said he, 'is 
Human Life; consider it attentively.' Upon a 
more leisurely survey of it, I found that it 
consisted of threescore an,1 ten entire arches, 
with several broken arches, which, added to 
those that were entire, made up the number 
about an hundred. As I was counting the 
arches, the Genius told me that this bridge had 
consisted at first of a thousand arches ; but that 
a great flood SWel,t away the rest, and left the 
bridge in the ruinous condition I now be- 
held it. 
"' But tell me further,' said he, ' what thou 
discoverest on it.' ' I see multitudes of leople 
passing over it,' said I, 'and a black clou,l 
hanging on each end of it.' As I 1,sked more 
attentively, I saw several of the passengers 
dropping through the bridge, into the great tide 
that flowed underneath it; and, upon further 
examination, perceived that there were in- 
numerable trap-doors that lay concealed in the 
bridge, which the passengers no sooner trod 
upon, but they fell through them into the tide, 
and immediately disappeared. 
"These hidden pitfalls were set very thick at 
the entrance of the bridge, so that the throngs of 
people no sooner broke through the cloud, but 



164 FOUITH :READER 

many of them fell into them. They grew 
thinner towards the middle, but multiplied and 
lay closer together towards the end of the 
arches that were entire. 
"There were indeed some persons, but their 
numbers were very small, that continued a kind 
of hobbling march on the broken arches, but 
fell through one after another, being quite tired 
and spent with so long a walk. 
"I passed some time in the contemplation of 
this wonderful structure, and the great variety 
of objects which it presented. My heart was 
filled with a deep melancholy to see several drop- 
ping unexpectedly in tlm midst of mirth and 
jollity, and catching at. everything that stood by 
them to save themselves. 
",_,qome were looking up towards the heavens 
in a thoughtful posture, and, in the midst of a 
speculation, stuml,led and fell out of sight. 
Multitudes were very busy in the pursuit oI 
[rabbles that glittered in their eyes and danced 
before them ; but often, when they thought them- 
selves within reach of them, their footing failed 
and down they sunk. 
"In this confusion of objects, I observed some 
with scymetars in their hands, who ran to and 
fro upon the bridge,thrusting several persons on 



THE VISION OF IIIRZAIt 165 

trap-doors which did not seem to lie in their 
way, and which they might have escaped had 
they nt been thus forced upon them. 
"The Genius, seeing me indulge myself on this 
melancholy prospect, told me that I lm, l dwelt 
long enough upon it" 'Take thine eyes off the 
bridge,' said he, 'and tell me if thou yet seest 
anything thou dost not comprehend.' Upon look- 
ing up,' What mean,' said I, ' those great flights 
of birds that are perpetually hovering about the 
bridge and settling upon it from time to time? 
I see vultures, harpies, ravens, cormorant.% and, 
among many other feathered creatures, several 
little winged boys that perch in great numbers 
upon the middle arches.' 'These,' said the 
Genius, 'are envy, avarice, superstition, despair, 
love, with the like cares and passions that 
infest human life.' 
" I here fetched a deep sigh, 'Alas,' said I, 
' man was made in vain [ How is he given away 
to misery and mortality[ tortured in life, and 
swallowed up in death.' 
"The Genius, being moved with compassion 
towards me, bid me quit so uncomfortable a 
prospect" ' Look no more,' said he, 'on man in 
the first stage of his existence, in tis setting out 
for eternity; but cast thine eye on that thick 



166 I'OURTH READER 

mist into which the tide bears the several gener- 
ations of mortals that fail into it.' 
" I directed my sight as I was ordered, and 
(whether or no the good Genius strengtlened it 
with any supernatural force, or dissipated lart 
of the mist that was before too thick for the eye 
to lenetrate) I saw the valley opening at the 
farther end and spreading firth into an im- 
mense ocean, that had a huge rock of adamant 
running through the midst of it and dividing it 
int two elual parts. 
"The clouds still rested on one half of it, inso- 
much that I could discover nothing in it; but 
the other appeared to me a vast ocean, planted 
with innumerable islands that were covered with 
fruits and flowers and interwoven with a thou- 
sand little shining seas that ran among them. 
I could see t,ersons dressed in glorious habits 
with garlands upon their heads, passing among 
the trees, lying down by the side of fountains, or 
resting on beds of flowers ; and could hear a con- 
fused harmony of singing birds, falling waters, 
human voices, and musical instruments. 
" Gladness grew in me upon the discovery of 
so delightful a scene. I wished for the wings of 
an eagle, that I might fly away to those happy 
seats ; but the Genius told me there was no pas- 



A FANCY FROM FONTENELLE 169 

A FANCY FR03I FONTENELLE 

THE Rose in the garden slipped her bud, 
And she laughed in the pride of her youthful 
blood, 
As she thought of the Gardener standing by- 
"He is old--so old! And he s,)on must die!" 

The full Rose waxed in tlm warm June air, 
And she spread and spread till her heart lay 
bare ; 
And she laughed once more as she heard his 
tread--' 
"He is older now! He will soon be dead!" 

But the breeze of the morning blew and found 
That the leaves of the blown rose strewed the 
ground ; 
And he came at noon, that Gardener old, 
And he raked them softly under the mould. 

And I wove this thig to a random rhyme, 
For the Rose is Beauty, the Gardeer, Time. 
.A.USTL'q Doso 



THE UNITED EMPIRE LOYALISTS 171 

Five vessels were procure, l and furnished to 
eonvey the first colony fl'om New York. They 
sailed round the coasts of Nova Scotia and New 
,_t. Lawrence to Sorel, 
Brunswick, and up the . ' 
where they arrived in October, 17,q3. Here 
they wintered, having built themselves huts, or 
shanties, and ill May, 1784, they eontinue, l 
their voyage ill boats, an,l reached their des- 
tination, Cataraqui, afterwards Kingston, in the 
month of July. 
Other bands of Loyalists came by land over 
the military highway to Lower Canada, as far 
as Plattsburg, and then northward to Corn'all 
and up the St. Lawrence, along the north side 
of which many of them settled. 
But the most common route was by way of 
the Hudson and the Mohawk River.% through 
Oneida Lake and down the Oswego River to 
Lake Ontario. Flat-bottome, l boats, specially 
built or purchased )r the 1,urpose by the 
Loyalists, were used in this journey. The por- 
tages, over which the boats had to be hauled 
and all their contents carried, are said to have 
been thirty miles long. 
On reaching Oswego, some of the Loyalists 
eoasted along the eastern shore of Lake Ontario 
to Kingston, and thence up the Bay of Quinte; 



others went westward along the south shore of 
tle lake to Niagara and Queenston. Some 
conveyed their ],oats over the portage of ten or 
twelve miles to Chippewa, thence up the river 
and into Lake Erie, settling chiefly in what 
was called " I.,,ng Point Country," now the 
County of Norfi,lk. 
This journey of lmrdship, I,rivation and 
exposure occupied from two to three months. 
The obstacles encountered may readily be 
imagined in a country where the primeval 
fore:t covered the earth, and where the only 
path was the river or the lake. The parents 
and family of tim writer of this history were 
from the middle of May to the middle of July 
making the journey in an open boat. Gener- 
ally two or more families would unite in one 
company, and thus assist each other in carrying 
their boats and goods over the portages. 
"These excellent men," wrote Sir Pdchard 
Bonnycastle, "were willing to sacrifice life and 
firtune rather than forego the enviable distinc- 
tion of being British b" ., " 
su _,jects. The stern 
adherence of the Pilgrim Fathers to their prin- 
cil,les was quite equalled by the stern adherence 
of the Loyalists to their principles; but the 
t, rivations and hardships experienced by many 



OFT, IN THE STILLY I'IGHT 173 

of the Loyalist patriots for years after the first 
settlement in Canada were much more severe 
than anything experienced by the Puritans 
during the first years of their settlement in 
Massachusetts. 
Canada has, indeed, a noble parentage, the 
remembrance of which its inhabitants may well 
cherish with respect, affection, and pride. 
EGERTON PYE1RSON-" "The Loyarmls of America and their 
Times." (Adapted) 

OFT, IN THE STILLY NIGHT 

OFT, in the stilly night, 
Ere slumber's chain has bound me, 
Fond Memory brings the light 
Of other days around me; 
The smiles, the tears, 
Of boyhood's years, 
The words of love then spoken; 
The eyes that shone, 
]ow dimmed and gone, 
The cheerful hearts now broken 
Thus, in the stilly night, 
Ere slumber's chain has bound me, 
Sad Memory brings the light 
Of other days around me. 



174 FOURTH READER 

When I remernber all 
The friends, so linked together, 
I've seen around me fall, 
Like leaves in wintry weather; 
I feel like one, 
Who treads alone 
Some banquet-hall deserted, 
Whose lights are fled, 
Whose garlands dead, 
And all but he departed! 
Thus, in the stilly night, 
Ere slumber's chain has bound me, 
Sad Iemory brhgs the light 
Of other days around me. 

IOORE 

LOVE CANADA 

Lw each Canadian 1,)ve his country and seek its 
glory as did the ancient Greeks during the era 
when 1,rivate patriotism and public virtue were 
inscribed upon their national escutcheon. We 
have no strife of foreign war--no hostile rival- 
ship of nations; our warfare is a domestic, 
bloodless ortega warfare of virtue against vice, 
of knowledge against ignorance, of self-depen- 



CANOE 175 

dence against foreign dependence, of public spirit 
against personal littleness, of the love of Canada 
as ourselves, instead of the love of self against 
Canada. 

IN A CANOE 

AMOXG all the modes of progression hitherto 
invented by restless man, there is not one that, 
can compare in respect of comfort and luxury 
with travelling in a birch-bark canoe. It is 
the poetry of progression. Along the bottom 
of the boat are laid blankets and bedding; 
a sort of wicker-work screen is sloped against 
the middle thwart, affording  delicious sup- 
port to the back; and indolently, in your shirt 
sleeves if the day be warm, or well covered 
with a blanket if it is chilly, you sit or lie on 
this most luxurious of couches, and are pro- 
pelled at a rapid rate over the smooth surface 
of a lake or down the swift current of some 
stream. If you want exercise, you can take a 
paddle yourself. If you prefer to be inactive, 
you can lie still and placidly survey the 
scenery, rising occasionally to have a shot at 



176 FOURTH: READER 

a wild duck; at intervals reading, smoking, and 
sleeping. Sleep, indeed, you will enjoy most 
luxuriously, for the rapid bounding motion of 
the canoe as it leaps forward at every impulse 
of the crew, the sharp quick beat of the paddles 
on the water, and the roll of their shafts against 
the gunwale, with the continuous hiss and 
ripple of the stream cleft by the curving prow, 
combine to make a most soothing soporific. 
Dreamily you lie side by side--you and 3"our 
friend--lazily gazing at the pine-covered shores 
and wooded islands of some unknown lake, the 
open book unheeded on your knee; the half- 
smoked pipe drops into your lap; 3"our head 
sinks gently back ; and you wander into dream- 
land, to awake presently and find yourself 
sweeping round the curve of some majestic 
river, whose shores are blazing with the rich 
crimson, brown, and gold of the maple and 
other hardwood trees in their autumn dress. 
I'resently the current quickens. The best 
man shifts his place from the stern to the bow, 
and stands ready with his long-handled paddle 
to twist the frail boat out of reach of hidden 
rocks. The men's faces glow with excitement. 
Quicker and quicker flows the stream, breaking 
into little rapids, foaming round rocks, and 



IN A CANOE 177 

rising in tumbling waves over the shallows. 
At a word from the bowman the crew redouble 
their efforts, the 1,addle shafts crash against the 
gunwale, the spray flies beneath the ])ending 
blades. The canoe shakes and quivers through 
all its fibres, leaping bodily at every stroke. 
Before you is a seething mass of foam, its 
whiteness broken by horrid black rocks, one 
touch against whose jagged sides would rip the 
canoe into tatters and hurl you into eternity. 
Your ears are full of the roar of waters; waves 
leap up in all directions, as the river, maddened 
at obstruction, hurls itself through some narrow 
gorge. The bowman stands erect to take one 
look in silence, noting in that critical instant 
the line of deepest water; then bending to his 
work, with sharp, shot words of command to 
the steersman, he directs the boat. The canoe 
seems to pitch headlong into space. Vhackl 
comes a great wave over the bow ; crash ! comes 
another over the side. The bowman, ]is figure 
stooped, and his knees planted firmly against 
the sides, stands, with paddle poise,] in both 
hands, screaming to the crew to paddle hard; 
and the crew cheer and shout with excitement 
in return. You, too, get wild, and feel inclined 
to yell defiance to the roaring, hissing flood 



178 FOURTH IEADER 

that madly dashes you frolll side to side. After 
the first plunge you are in a bewildering whirl 
of waters. The shore seems to fly past you. 
Crash l You are right on that rock, and (I 
don't care who you are) you will feel your 
heart jump into your mouth, and you will 
catch the side with a gri I) that leaves a mark 
on your fingers afterwards. No! With a 
shriek of command to the steersman, and a 
plunge of his paddle, the bowman wrenches the 
canoe out of its course. Another stroke or 
two, another plunge forward, and with a loud 
exulting yell from the bowman, who flourishes 
his paddle round his head, you pitch headlong 
down the final leap, and with a grunt of relief 
from the straining crew glide rapidly into still 
water. 
LORD DU'IAVEN : "The Great Divide." 

With whom is no variablene, neither hadow of turning." 
Iw fortifies my soul to know 
That, though I perish, Truth is so: 
That, howsoe'er i stray and range, 
Whate'er I do, Thou dost not change, 
I steadier step when I recall 
That, if I slip Thou dost not fall. 
CLOUGH 



SCOT WHA HAE 179 

SCOTS VHA HAE 

SCOTS, wha hae wi' Wallace lled, 
Scots, wham Bruce has aften led; 
Welcome to your gory bed, 
Or to victorie. 
Now's the day, and now's the hour ; 
See the front o' battle lour: 
See approach proud Edwar, l's power-- 
Chains and slaverie ! 

Wha will be a traitor knave ? 
Wha can fill a coward's grave ? 
Wha sae base as be a slave ? 
Let him turn and flee ! 
Wha for Scotland's King and law 
Freedom's sword will strongly draw, 
:Free-man stand, or free-nmn fa', 
Let him follow me! 

By OpI)ression's woes and pains 1 
By 3"our sons in servile chains, 
We will drain our dearest veins, 
But they shall be free! 
Lay the proud usurpers low l 
Tyrants fall in every foe ! 
Liberty's in every blow! 
Let us do, or die l 

URN 



 80 FOUITH READER 

ST. AMBROSE CREW WIN THEIR FIRST 
RACE 

(The chief characters in this sketch are 5Iiller, the tyrannical 
little cockswain of the crew ; ohl Jervis, the captain ; Tom Irown, 
numlr two, who isrowing his first race ; IIardy, a friend of Tom's 
and one of the best oars. men in the college--also Jack, the college 
dog. Though there are several crews in the race the real struggle is 
between the boats from St. Ambrose and Exeter Colleges. If St. 
Ambro can drive the nose of its boat against the Exeter boat-- 
"bump it"--it wins.) 

HARK !--the first gun. The report sent Tom's 
heart into his mouth again. Several of the boats 
pushed off at once into the stream; and the 
crowds of men on the bank began to be agitated, 
as it were, by the shadow of the coming excite- 
ment. The t. Ambrose fingered their oars, put 
a last dash of grease on their rowlocks, and 
settled their feet against the stretchers. 
" Shall we push her off?" asked Bow. 
" No; I can give you another minute," said 
Miller, who was sitting, watch in hand, in the 
stern; " only be smart when I give the word." 
The captain turned on his seat, and looked up 
the boat. His face was quiet, but full of confi- 
dence, which seemed to pass from him into the 
crew. Tom felt calmer and stronger, as he met 
his eye. "Now mind, boys, don't quicken," he 



182 FOURTH READER 

"You must back her a bit, Miller, and keep 
her a little further out or our oars on stroke side 

will catch the bank." 
"So I see; curse the wind. 
stroke all. Back her, I say!" 

Back her, one 
shouted Miller. 
It is no easy matter to get a crew to back her 
an inch just now, 1,articularly as there are in her 
two roen who have never rowed a race before, 
except in the torpids, and one whohas never 

rowed a race in his life. 
However, back she comes ; 
slackens in Miller's left hand, 

the starting-rope 
and the stroke, 

unshipping his oar, pushes the stern gently out 
again. 
There goes the second gun ! one short minute 
more, and we are off. Short .minute, indeed! 
you wouldn't say so if you were in the boat, 
with your heart in your mouth and trembling 
all over like a lnan with the palsy. Those sixty 
seconds before the starting-gun in your first race 
why, they are a little lifetime. 
"By Jove, we are drifting in again," said 
Miller, in horror. The captain looked grim but 
said nothing; it was too late now for him to be 
unshipping again. "Here, catch hold of the 
long boat-hook and fend her off." 
Hardy, to whom this was addressed, seized the 



ST, AMBROSE CREW 183 

boat-hook, and, standing with one foot in the 
water, pressed the end of the boat-hook against 
the gunwale, at the full stretch of his arm, and 
so, by main force, kept the stern out. There 
was just room for stroke oars to dip, and that was 
all. The starting-rope was as taut as a harp- 
string; will Miller's left hand hold out ? 
It is an awful moment. But the coxswain, 
though almost dragged backwards off his seat, is 

equal to the occasion. 
his right hand with 
seconds more only. 

He holds his watch in 
the tiller rope. "Eight 
Look out for the flash. 

Remember, all eyes in the boat." 
There it comes, at last---the flash of the start- 
ing-gun. Long before the sound of the report 
can roll up the river, the whole pent-up life and 
energy which.has been held in leash, as it were, 
for the last six minutes, is loose, and breaks 
away with a bound and a dash which he who 
has felt it will remember for his life, but the 
like of which, will he ever feel again? The 
starting-ropes drop from the coxswains' hands, 
the oars flash into the water and gleam on the 
feather, the spray flies from them, and the boats 
leap forward. 
The crowds on the bank scatter and rush 
along, each keeping as near as may be to its own 



186 FOURTH READER 

him again and again, and clear as if there had 
been no other sound in the air, "Steady, Two! 
steady! well pulled ! steady, steady." The 
voice seemed to give him strenh and kee l) him 
to his work. And what work it was! he had 
had many a hard pull in the last six weeks, but 
never aught like this. 
But it can't last forever; men's muscles are 
not steel, or their lungs bulls' hide, and hearts 
can't go on pumping  hundred miles an hour 
long, without bursting. The St. Ambrose boat 
is well away from the boat behind, there is a 
great gap between the accompanying crowds; 
and now, as they near the Gut, she han for a 
moment or two in hand, though the roar from 
the bank grows louder and louder, and Tom is 
already aware that the St. Ambrose crowd is 
melting into the one ahead of them. 
"We must be close to Exeter !" The thought 
flashes into him, and, it would seem, into the 
rest of the erew at the same moment ; for, all at 
once, the strain seems taken off their arms 
again ; there is no more drag; she springs to the 
stroke as she did at the start ; and Miller's faee, 
which had darkened for a few seconds, lightens 
up again. 
Miller's face and attitude are a study. Cuiled 



T. AMBROSE CREW 

up into the smallest possible space, his chin 
almost resting on his knees, his hands close to 
his sides, firmly but lightly feeling the rudder, 
as a good horseman handles the mouth of a free- 
going hunter; if a coxswain could make a bump 
by his own exertion., surely he will do it. No 
sudden jerks of the St. Ambrose rudder will you 
see, watch as you will from the bank; the boat 
never hangs through fault of his, but easily and 
gracefully rounds every point. "You're gain- 
ing! you're gaining!" he now and then mutters 
to the captain, 'ho responds with a wink, 
keeping his breath for other matters. Isn't he 
grand, the captain, as he comes forward like 
lightning, stroke after stroke, his back flat, his 
teeth set, his whole frame working from the 
hips with the regularity of a machine? As the 
space still narrows, the eyes of the fiery little 
coxswain flash with excitement, but he is far too 
good a judge to hurry the final effort before the 
victory is safe in his grasp. 
The two crowds are mingled now, and no 
mistake; and the shouts come all in a heap 
over the water. "Now, St. Ambrose, six strokes 
more." ":Now, Exeter, you're gaining ; pick 
her up." "Mind the Gut, Exeter." " Bravo, 
St. Ambrose!" The water rushes by, still eddy- 



FOURTH READER 

ing from the strokes of the btat ahead. Tom 
fancies now lie can hear their oars and the 
workings of their rudder, and the voice of their 
coxswain. In anotlmr moment both boats are 
in the Gut, and a 1,erfect storm of shouts reaches 
them from tlm crow,l, as it rushes madly off to 
the left t, the fixtbridge, amidst which "Oh, 
well steered, well steered, St. Ambrose!" is 
the 1,revailing cry. Then Miller, motionless as 
a statue till n,w, lifts his right hand and 
whirls the tassel roun,1 his head. "Give it 
her now, boys; six strokes and we're into 
them." Old Jervis lays down that great broad 
back and lashes his oar through the water with 
the might of a giant, tlm crew catch him up in 
another stroke, tlm tight new ],oat answers to 
the spurt, and T(n feels a little shock behind 
him, and then a grating sound, as Miller shouts, 
"Unship oars, Bow and Three!" and the nose 
of the St. Ambrose boat glides quietly up 
the side of the Exeter till it touches their 
stroke oar. 
"Take care where you're coming to." It is 
the coxswain of the bumped boat who speaks. 
Tom finds himself within a foot or two of 
him when he looks round; and, being utterly 
unable to contain his joy, and yet unwilling to 



THE SONG MY PADDLE SINGS 189 

exhibit it before the eyes of a gallant rival, 
turns away towards the shore, and begins tele- 
graphing to Hardy. 
"Now, then, what are you at there in the 
bows? Cast her off, quick. Come, look alive! 
Push across at once out of the way of the other 
boats." 
"I congratulate you, Jervis," says the Exeter 
stroke, as the St. Ambrose boat shoots past him. 
"Do it again next race and I shan't care." 
THOMAS IIuGHES : "Tom Brown at Oxford.'" 

THE SONG MY PADDLE SINGS 

WEST wind, blow from your prairie nest, 
Blow from the mountains, blow from the west. 
The sail is idle, the sailor too; 
O! dnd of the west, we wait for you. 
Blow, blow ! 
I have wooed you so, 
But never a favour you bestow. 
You roek your eradle the hills between, 
But scorn to notiee my white lateen. 

I stow the sail, unship the mast: 
I wooed you long, but my wooing's past; 



190 'OmT READER 

Iy paddle will lull you into rest. 
O! drowsy wind of the drowsy west, 
Sleep. sleep. 
By your mountain steep, 
01" down where the prairie grasses sweep| 
Now fold in slumber your laggard win, 
}'or soft is the song my paddle sings. 

August is laughing across the sky, 
Laughing while paddle, canoe, and I, 
Drift, ch'ift, 
Where the hills uplift 
0n either side of the current swift. 



THE SONG MY PADDLE SINGS 191 

The river rolls in its rocky bed; 
My paddle is plying its way ahead, 
Dip, dip, 
While the waters flip 
In foam as over their breast we slip. 

And oh, the river runs swifter now 
The eddies circle about my bow. 
Swirl, swirl! 
How the ripples curl 
In many a dangerous pool awhirl 

And forward far the rapids roar, 
Fretting their margin for evermore. 
Dash, dash, 
With a mighty crash, 
They seethe, and boil, and bound, and splash. 

Be strong, O paddle! be brave, canoe ] 
The reckless waves you must l)lunge into. 
Reel, reel, 
On your trembling keel, 
But never a fear my craft will feel. 

We've raced the rapid, we're far ahead! 
The river slips through its silent bed. 
Sway, sway, 
As the bubbles spray 
And fall in t" -inkling tunes away. 



192 FOURTH READER 

And up on the hills against the sky, 
A fir-tree rocking its lullaby, 
Swings, swings, 
Its emerald wings, 
Swelling the song that my paddle sings. 
E. I'AULINE JOHNSON 

ON THE WASHINGTON TREATY 

I .xow move the first reading of this bill, and I 
shall simply sum up my remarks by saying that, 
with respect to the treat:}', I consider that every 
portion of it is unobjectionable to the country, 
unless the articles connected with the fisheries 
may be considered ol,jeetionable. With respect 
to those articles I ask the House fully and 
ealmly to eonsider the eireumstanees; and I 
believe, if they fully consider the situation, that 
they will say that it is for the good of Canada 
that those artieles should be ratified. 
Reject the treaty, and you do not get recipro- 
city. Rejeet the treaty, and you leave the fisher- 
men of the Maritime Provinces at the merey of 
the Americans. Reject the treaty, and you will 
eut off the merchants engaged in that trade from 
the Ameriean market .... 



ON THE WASHINGTON TREATY 193 

Reject the treaty, and you will find that the 
bad feeling, which firmerly, and until lately, 
existed in the United tates against England, 
will be transferred to Canada. The United 
States will say, and will say justly" "Here, when 
two great nations like England an,l the United 
States have settled all their difficulties, all their 
quarrels, upon a perpetual basis, these haipy 
results are to be frustrated and endangered by 
the Canadian people, because they have not got 
the value of their fi.h figr ten sears." 
It has been said that Englan,l has sacrificed 
the interests of Canada. If Englan,l has sacri- 
fice,] the interests of Canada, wla sacrifice has 
she not made herself in the cause of peace? tIas 
she not, for the sake of peace betweea tlte.e two 
great nations, rendere,l her.-:elf liable, leaving 
out all indirect claims, to pay millions out of 
her own treasury? Has she not made all this 
sacrifice for the sake of peace? And figr whose 
good has she made it? Has she not made it 
principally for the sake of  'amt, la? 
Let Canada be severed from Englandlet 
Englan,l not be responsible to us and fi)r us-- 
and what coull the Unite,1 States do to England ? 
England has the supremacy of tte sea. 51m is 
impregnable in every poiat but one, and that 



194 FOVRTH READER 

point is Canada ; and if England does call upon 
us to make a financial sacrifice--if she does find 
it for the good of the empire, that we, England's 
first colony, should sacrifice something--I say 
tlmt we should be unworthy of our proud posi- 
tion if we were not prepared to do so. 
I hope to live to see the day, and if I do not, 
that my son may be spared to see Canada the 
right arm of England--to see Canada a powerful 
auxiliary to the empire--not, as now, a cause of 
anxiety and a source of danger; and I think 
that, if we are worthy to lmld that position as 
tlm right arm of England, we should not object 
to a sacrifice of this kind, when so great an 
ol,ject is attained, and the object is a great and 
lasting one. 
It is said that amities cannot be perpetual. I 
say that this treaty, which has gone through so 
many difficulties and dangers, if it is carried 
into effect, removes almost all possibility of war. 
If ever there was an irritating cause of war, it 
was from the occurrences arising out of the 
escape of these x-essels; and when we see the 
United States Government and people forget this 
irritation, forget those occurrences, and submit 
such a question to arbitration--to the arbitration 
of a disiaterested tribunal,I say that they have 



ON THE "WASHINGTON TREATY 195 

established a principle which can never be for- 
gotten in this world. No future question is 
likely to arise that will cause such great irrita- 
tion as the escape of the Alabama, and if they 
could be got to agree to leave such a matter to 
the peaceful arbitrament of a friendly power, 
what future cause of quarrel can, in the imagina- 
tion of man, occur, that will not ber the same 
pacific solution that is souglt for in this? 
I believe that this treaty is an epoch in the 
history of civilization ; that it will set an example 
to the wide world that must be followed; and 
with the growth of this great Anglo-Saxon 
family, and with the development of the mighty 
nation to the south of us, I believe that the 
principle of arbitration will be advocated and 
adopted as the sole principle of the settlement 
of differences between the English-speaking 
peoples, and that it will have a moral influence 
in the world. And although it may be opposed 
to the antecedents of other nations, that grat 
moral prin/dple which has now been established 
among the Anglo-Saxon family will spread itself 
over all the civilized world. 

SIR JOHN A. [ACDONALD 



196 FOUnTH READER 

THE PARTING OF MARMION AND 
DOUGLAS 
:NOT far advanced was morning day, 
Vhen Marmion did his troop array 
To Surrey's camp to ride; 
He had safe-conduct for his band, 
Beneath the Royal seal and hand, 
And Douglas gave a guide. 
The ancient Earl, with stately grace, 
Would Clara on her palfrey place, 
And whispered in an undertone, 
E,, Let the hawk stoop, his prey is flown."0 
The train from out the castle drew, 
But Marmion stopped to bid adieu :-- 



"Though something I might plain," he said, 
"Of cold respect to stranger guest, 
Sent hither by your King's behest, 
While in Tantallon's towers [ stayed; 
Part we in friendship from your land, 
And, noble Earl, receive my hand." 
But Douglas round him drew his cloak, 
Folded his arms, and thus he spoke: 
"My manors, halls, and bowers, shall still 
Be open, at my Sorereign's will, 
To each one whom he lists, howe'er 
Unmeet to be the owner's peer. 
My castles are my King's alone, 
From turret to foundation-stone--- 
The hand of Douglas is his own; 
And never shall in friendly grasp 
The hand of such as Marmion elasp." 
Burned Marmion's swarthy cheek like fire, 
And shook his very frame for ire, 
Ands" This to me !" he said, 
"An 'twere not for thy hoary beard, 
Such hand as Marmion's had not spared 
To cleave the Douglas' head! 
And, firsg, I tell thee, haughty Peer, 
He, who does England's message here, 
Although the meanesg in her state, 
May well, proud Angus, be thy mate: 



198 FOURTH READER 

And, Douglas, more I tell thee here, 
Even in thy pitch of pride, 
Here in thy hold, thy vassals near, 
(Nay, never look upon your lord, 
And lay your hands upon your swor4,) 
I tell thee, thou'tic defied! 
And if thou saidst, I am not peer 
To any lord in Scotland here, 
Lowland or Highland, far or near, 
Lord Angus, thou hast lied!" 

On the Earl's cheek the flush of rage 
O'ercame the ashen hue of age : 
:Fierce he broke forth : "And darest thou then 
2"o beard the lion in his den, 
The Douglas in his hall? 
And hopest thou hence unscathed to go?-- 
lN'o, by Saint ]3ride of ]3othwell, no !- 
Up drawbridge, grooms--what, Warder, ho! 
Let the portcullis fall." 

Lord Marmion turned,--well was his need, 
And dashed the rowels in his steed, 
Like arrow through the archway sprung, 
I'he ponderous grate behind him rung: 
I'o pass there was such scanty room, 
The bars, descending, razed his plume. 



MA_RMION AND DOUGLAS 199 

The steed along the drawbridge flies, 
Just as it trembled on the rise; 
Nor lighter does the swallow skim 
Along the smooth lake's level brim: 
And when Lord Marmion reached his band, 
He halts, and turns with clenched hand, 
And shout of loud defiance pours, 
And shook his gauntlet at tle towers. 

"Horse! h,rse!" the Douglas erie,l, 
But soon lie reined his fury's pace: 
"A royal messenger he came, 
Though most unworthy of tlle name.-- 
A letter forged! Saint Jude to speed I 
Did ever knight so foul a deed! 
At first in heart it liked me ill, 
When the King praised his clerkly skill. 
Thanks to Saint Bothan, son of mine, 
Save Jawaln, ne'er could Ien a line. 
Saint Mary mend my fiery mood! 
Old age ne'er cools the Douglas blood, 
I thought to slay him where lie stood. 
'Tis pity of him too," he erie,l: 
"Bold Cll he speak, and fairly ride, 
I warrant him a warrior tried." 
With this his mandate he recalls, 
And slowly seeks his castle halls. 

"and chase !" 

SCOTT 



200 :FOURTH READER 

FRORI OCEAN TO OCEAN IN CANADA 

FRo, the sea pastures and coal-fields of Nova 
Scotia and the forests of New Brunswick, almost 
from the historic Louisbourg, u|) the St. Lawrence 
to historic Quebec; through the great province 
of Ontario, and on lakes that are seas; by 
copper and silver mines so rich as to recall 
stories of the Arabian 'ights, though only the 
rim of the land has been explored; on the chain 
of lakes where the Ojibway is at home in his 
canoe, to the plains where the Cree is equally at 
home on his horse; through the prairie province 
of Mafitoba, and rolling meadows and park- 
like country; along the banks of 

"A full-fed river winding slow 
By herds upon an endless plain" 

full-fed from the exhaustless glaciers of the 
Rocky :Mountains, and watering "the great lone 
land ;" over illimitable coal measures and deep 
woods; on to the mountabs which open their 
gates, more widely than to our wealthier neigh- 
bours, to lead us to the Pacific; down deep 
gorges filled with mighty timber, beside rivers 



CHRISTMAS I-IYMN 21)1 

whose ancient deposits are gold-beds, and whose 
channels are choked with fish; on to the many 
harbours of mainland and island, over all this 
we had travelled, and it was all our own. 

"Where's the coward that would not dare 
To fight for such a land." 

Thank God, we have a country. It is not our 
poverty of land or sea, of wood or mine, that 
shall ever urge us to be traitors. But the 
destiny of a country does not depend on its 
natural resources. It depends on the character 
of its people. Here, too, is full ground for con- 
fidence. 
G. M. Ga 

A CHRIgTMAS HYMN, 1s37 

IT was the calm and silent niglt : 
Seven hun,lred years and fifty-three 
Had Rome been growing up to might, 
And now was Queen of land an,l sea! 
No sound was heard of clashing wars; 
Peace brooded o'er the hushed domain; 
Apollo, Pallas, Jove, and Mars 
Held undi.:turbed their ancient reign, 
In the solemn midnight 
Centuries ago ! 



202 FOURTH READER 

'Twas in the calm and silent night l 
The senator of haughty Rome 
Impatient urged his chariot's flight, 
From lordly revel rolling home! 
Triumphal arches gleaming swell 
His breast with thoughts of boundless sway; 
What recked the Roman what befell 
A paltry province far away, 
In the solemn midnight 
Centuries ago ! 

Within that province far away 
Went plodding home a weary boor: 
A streak of light before him lay, 
Fallen through a half-shut stable door 
Across his path. He passedfor nought 
Told what was going on within; 
How keen the stars! his only thought; 
The air, how calm and cold and thin, 
In the solemn midnight 
Centuries ago ! 

O strange indifference !low and high 
Drowsed over common joys and cares: 
The earth was still--but knew not why; 
The world was listeningunawares ; 
How calm a moment may precede 
One that shall thrill the world for ever l 



A CHRISTMAS HYMN 203 

To that still moment none would heed, 
Man's doom was linked no more to sever 
In the solemn midnight 
Centuries ago ! 

It is the calm and solemn night! 
A thousand bells ring out, and throw 
Their joyous peals abroad, and smite 
The darkness, charmed and holy owI 
The night that erst no name had worn, 
To it a happy name is given; 
For in that stable lay new-born 
The peaceful Prince of Earth and Heaven, 
In the solemn midnight 
Centuries ago. 
A. DOMETT 

As every action is capable of a peculiar dignity 
in the manner of it, so also it is capable of dig- 
nity still higher in the motive of it. There is no 
action so slight, nor so mean, but it may be done 
to a great purpose, and ennobled therefore; nor 
is any purpose so great but that slight actions 
may help it, and may be so done as to help it 
much, most e.pecially that chief of all 10urposes, 
the pleasing of God. 
RUSKL 



204 FOU RT I=[ READEt, 

THE COMMANDMENT AND THE 
:REWARD 

MY son, forget not my law ; 
But let thine heart keep my commandments" 
For length of days, and years of lift, 
And peace, shall they add to thee. 
Iet not mercy and truth forsake thee" 
Bind them about thy neck; 
Write them upon the table of thim lmart- 
So shalt thou find favour, 
And good repute in the sight of God and 
llall. 
Trust in the LORD with all thine heart, 
And lean not upon thine ovn understanding- 
In all thy ways acknowledge him, 
And he shall direct thy paths. 
Be not wise in thine own eyes; 
Fear the LORD, and depart fl'om evil" 
Honour the LORD with thy substance, 
And with the first-fruits of all thine increase" 
So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, 
And thy vats shall overflow with new wine. 
PROVERBS, III. 



THE SPACIOUS FIRMAMEIT 205 

THE SPACIOUS FIRMAMENT 

THE spacious firmament on high, 
With all the blue ethereal sky, 
And spangled heavens, a shining frame, 
Their great Original proclaim. 
Th' unwearied Sun from day to day 
Does his Creator's power display; 
And publishes to every land 
The work of an Almighty hand. 

Soon as the evening shades prevail, 
The Moon takes up the wondrous tale; 
And nightly to the listening Earth 
P, epeats the story of her birth : 
Whilst all the stars that round her burn, 
And all the planets in their turn, 
Confirm the tidings as they roll, 
And spread the truth from pole to pole. 
What though in solemn silence all 
Move round the dark terrestrial ball ; 
What though no real voice nor sound 
Amid their radiant orbs be found ? 
In Reason's ear they all rejoice, 
And utter forth a glorious voice; 
Forever singing as they shine, 
"The Hand that made us is divine." 

ADDISON 



206 FOUT READEI. 

THE BEATITUDES 

BLESSED are the poor in spin'it : for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 
Blessed are ttiey that mourn: for they shall 
be comforted. 
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit 
the earth. 
Blessed are they whieh do hunger and thirst 
after righteousness: for they 8hall be filled. 
Blessed are the merciful:for they shall obtain 
mercy. 
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall 
see Clod. 
Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall 
be called the children of God. 
Blessed are they which are pe.eeuted for 
righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 
Blessed are ye, when men shall revfie you, and 
persecute you, and shall say all maturer of evil 
against you falsely, for my sake. 
Pejoiee, and be exceeding glad: for great is 
your reward in heaven: for so perseeuted they 
the prophets which were before you. 
ST. ]LkTTttEW V, 3-12 



]ZITCHENER OF KHARTOUM 207 

KITCHENER OF KHARTOUM 

Weep, waves of England! Nobler clay 
Was ne'er to nobler grave cow,signed; 
The 4_ld waves weep with us to-day 
Who mourn a nation's master mind. 

We hoped an honoured age for him, 
And ashes laid Mth England's great; 
And rapturous music, and the dim 
Deep hush that veils our Tomb of State. 

But this is better. Let him sleep 
Where sleep the men who made us free, 
For England's heart is in the deep, 
And England's glory is the sea. 

One only vow above his bier, 
One only oath beside his bed : 
We swear our flag shall shield him here 
Until the sea gives up its dead! 

Leap, waves of England! Boastful be, 
And fling defiance in the blast, 
For Earth is envious of the Sea 
Wlfieh shelters England's dead at, last.. 

ROBERT J. C. STEXD 



208 FOURTH READER 

THE BATTLE WITH THE PYGMIES 

O'CE upon  time, according to the old myth, 
there lived in the heart of Africa a race of very 
little people called pygmies, who tried to fight 
against the great giant Hercules. But they 
were so very small that, although there were 
countless hosts of them, they were unable to do 
Herctfles any hazn. 
]'ow although we speak of this storyas a 
myth, there is at least some truth in it, for it 
tells us that even the very strongest men some- 
times have to fight against the very smallest 
enemies. Nowadays men and women and boys 
and girls are the giants, and the pygnes are 
the countless hosts of tiny creatures against 
which we have to carry on a constant struggle. 
Among those who have to wage the most 
ceaseless warfare against the pygnfics are the 
men who till the soil ; for no matter how hard 
they may labour, there are always myriads of 
small creatm'es wMch threaten to rob them of 
their harvests. For a long time the farmers 
were fighting, in many cases, a losing battle 
against their enemies; but now there are men 
who make a special study of these different 
pests, and they are finding out how to control 



THE BATTLE WITH THE PYGMIES 209 

them, and are learning what "poisons" to use 
against them. In the following pages the story 
is told of some of the most famous battles with 
these pygmies and how some of the most 
important "poisors" were discovered. 

I 
In the western part of Colorado, in u strip of 
country at the foot of the Rocky Mountain.s, 
there was to be found a hundred years ago a 
kind of beetle which lived on the wild night- 
shade and other plants that belong to the 
potato family. Now it happened that about 
the year 1855 farmers engaged in potato grow- 
ing in that part of the country for the first time; 
and the Colorado beetles, as they came to be 
called, liked this new kind of food so well that 
they left the nightshade and swarmed over the 
potato fields. 
They increased very rapidly, and soon all the 
potato fielcLs in the West were covered with 
them. Then they began to spread further east- 
ward. In about eight years they had crossed 
the Mississippi River, and within another ten 
years they had reached the Atlantic coast. 
They were in Ontario as early as 1870, but they 
did not reach Nov Scotia until twelve years 



210 FOURTH READER 

later. Altogether, in their journey from Colorado 
to Nova Scotia they had covered a distance 
of twenty-five hundred miles and had travelled 
at the rate of about one hundred miles a year. 
Of course some of them got a "lift" on the way, 
or they could never have travelled so fast; but, 
nevertheless, it was a famous march across the 
continent! erever they went they stripped 
the potato fields bare, and it seemed as if it 
would be useless to try to grow potatoes 
because of the "bugs." 
Of course the farmers tried all the old 
remedies which had been used for fighting 
insect pests. Since they themselves did not 
like thin that had a sharp, bitter taste or a 
disaeeable smell, they naturally thought that 
bugs and beetles and caterpillars would not 
hke them either. So they dusted the plants 
with lime and sulphur and pepper and soot and 
even with dus off the roads, and sprinkled them 
with soapy water and tobacco juice and turpen- 
tine or with tea made from strong-smelling 
plants like tarsy or leeks. Some of these 
remedies, such as soapy water and tobacco juice, 
did help to destroy tiny sucking insects like 
plant lice, but they had no effect on the potato 
bug. 



THE BATTLE VITH THE PYGMIES 211 

But, fortunately, just when the ravages of 
the potato bug were at their very worst,.somc 
one, no one knows who, discovered a poison 
that would kill them. At that time many new 
houses were being built, and the window 
shutters on these hotses were usually painted 
green. In making this green paint a poisonous 
powder called paris-een was used; and it 
occurred to some person that, if this powder 
were dusted on the plants, it might possibly -kill 
the potato bugs. It was tried, and it worked 
wonders. Very soon every one was using paris- 
green as a potato-bug poison, and hundreds of 
tons were sold every year. Before very long 
fruit-growers, too, began to spray their apple 
and pear-trees with it, and they found that it 
destroyed a large number of the caterpillars, or 
"worms," which had been ruining their fruit 
crop. The use of this poison has been the 
means of saving both the farmer and the fruit- 
grower thousands of dollars. 

II 

Although paris-green is so effective in fighting 
insect pests such as the potato bug, it has one 
very serious drawback. It sometimes scorches 
the leaves of the plant, and for this reason it 



212 FOURTH READER 

cannot be used in spraying plants which have 
very tender leaves. Fortunately, however, some 
years ago another poison was discovered, which 
does not scorch the leaves and which does not 
wash off so readily as paris-green. This new 
poison was first used in the year 1893 in fighting 
a very serious pest known as the gipsy-moth, 
which destroys the leaves of both shade trees 
and fruit trees. 
A hundred years ago the gipsy-moth was not 
found in America at all, although it was very 
common in Europe. In Europe, however, it did 
not often prove to be a very serious pest, be- 
cause it had a number of enemies which helped 
to hold it in check. In the year 1868 a French 
naturalist,who lived at Medford inMassachusetts, 
was experimenting with different kinds of moths, 
in the hope of finding some variety that would 
produce silk as silk-worms do; and, in order to 
carry on his experiments, he obtained from 
France a cluster of eggs of the gipsy-moth, 
which he kept in a room in his house. By 
and by these eggs hatched out, and as there 
are about four hundred eggs in a cluster, he had 
a large colony of gipsy-moth caterpillars. One 
day, soon after the eggs vere hatched, he was 
called out of the room in wlfich the "gipsies" 



2]4 FOURTH READER 

daytime. After some years, however, the people 
of Medford began to notice that their shade 
trees were being stripped of their leaves; and in 
a few years more the caterpillars had become 
such a plague that the houses and sidewalks 
were black th them, and people could scarcely 
walk out-of-doors without having caterpillars 
swarming over them. By this time, too, they 
had spread over a large part of the state, and 
the people of Massachusetts saw that in order 
to save their trees they must make a determined 
effort to fight the caterpillars. 
At first they tried spraying the trees with 
paris-green; but it was found that when enough 
paris-green was used to kill the full-grown cater- 
pillars, it burned the leaves. As soon as it was 
found that paris-green could not be safely used, 
experiments were made with other poisons; and 
within  couple of years a new poison, called 
arsenate of lead, was discovered, which would 
kill the caterpillars without damaging the 
leaves. From this time forward it was used in- 
stead of paris-green in fighting the gipsy-moth ; 
and, since it could be used on tender plants 
without scorching the leaves, it soon took 
the place of paris-green as a poison for other 
insects. Perhaps arsenate of lead might have 



216 FOURTH READER 

OCEAN 

RoLL on, thou deep and dark blue Ocean--roll! 
Ten thousand fleets sweep over thee ill vain; 
Man marks the earth with ruin,--his control 
Stops with the shore; upon the watery plain 
The wrecks are all thy deed, nor doth remain 
A shadow of man's ravage, save his own, 
When for a ln,mmnt, like a drop of rain, 
lie sinks into thy depths with bubblilg 
groan 
Without a grave, unknelled, uneoffined, and 
u n knowL 

His steps are not upon thy paths,--thy fields, 
Are not a spoil for him,--thou dost arise 
And shake him from thee; the vile strenh 
he wields 
For earth's destruetion, thou dost all despise, 
Spurning him from thy bosom to the skies, 
And send'st him, shivering in thy playful 
spray, 
And howling to his gods, where haply lies 
His petty hope in some near port or bay, 
And dashest him again to earth; there let him 
lay. 



ocwAy 217 

The armaments which thunderstrike the walls 
Of rock-built cities, bidding nations quake, 
And monarchs tremble in their capitals; 
The oak leviathans, whose huge ribs make 
Their clay creator the vain title take 
Of lord of thee, and arbiter of war" 
These are thy toys, and, as the snowy flake, 
They melt into thy )'east of waves, which mar 
Alike the Armada's pride or spoils of Trafalgar. 
Thy shores are empires, changed in all save 
thee-- 
Assyria, Greece, Rome, Carthage, what are 
they? 
Thy waters washed them 1,ower while they 
were free, 
And many a tyrant since ; their shores obey 
The stranger, slave, or savage; their decay 
Has dried up realms to deserts" not so thou ; 
Unchangeable save to thy wild waves' play. 
Time writes no wrinkle on thine azure brow ; 
Such as creation's dawn beheld, thou rollet 

IOW. 

Thou glorious mirror, where the Almighty's 
form 
Glasses itself in tempests; in all time, 
Calm or eonvulsedin breeze or gale or storm, 



FORT DETROIT 219 

PONTIAC'S ATTEMPT TO CAPTURE 
FORT DETROIT 

IN the year 1763, a celebrated chief of the 
Ottawas, called Pontiac, succeede,l in forming 
a confederacy of the Ottawas, Hurons, Chippe- 
was, and some other tribes, with the avowed 
object of expelling the British from the lake 
regions of the c,untry. With the craftiness 
peculiar to the Indian race, an ingenious 
stratagem wa.s devised, by means of which it 
was hoped that the allies would easil3 gain 
possession of the forts. 
For this purpose a grand Lacrosse match was 
organized at each pot, and the officers of the 
garrison invited to become participator in the 
game. 
Pontiac and his attendant chiefs had, while 
the warriors and braves were engaged in the 
game of Lacrosse on the common, sought an 
audience of the governor of the fort. He 
received them in the mess-room, apparently not 
suspecting any artifice on their part. 
"The pale warrior, the friend of the Ottawa 
chief, is not here," said the governor, as he 
glanced his eye along the semi-circle of Indians. 



220 FOURTH READER 

'" How is this? Is his voice still sick, that he 
cannot come? or has the great chief of the 
Ottawas forgotten to tell him?" 
" The voice of the pale warrior is still sick, 
and he cannot speak," tel,lied the Indian. " The 
Ottawa chief is very s,rry ; fi)r the ttngue of his 
friend, the I,ale-faee, is full of wisdom." 
geareely l,a,l the last words escaped his lips 
wlmn a wild, shrill cry from without the fort 
rang on the ears of the assembled council, and 
eau.ed a mc, mentary eolnmotion among the 
officers. It arose from a single voiee, and that 
voice could not be mistaken by any who lind 
hear,l it once befoe. 3_ second or two, during 
whieh the officers and chiefs kept their eyes 
intently fixed on one another, passed anxiously 
away; and then nearer t,) the gate, apparently 
on the very drawl,ridge itself, was i,ealed forth 
the wild an,1 deafening yell of a legion of 
fiendish voices. At tlmt sound, the Ottawa and 
the other chiefs sprang to their feet, and their 
own fierce cry responded to that yet vibrating 
on the ears of all. Already were their gleaming 
tomahawks brandished wildly over their heads, 
and Pontiac had even bounded a pace forward 
to reach the governor with the deadly weapon, 
when, at the sudden stamping of the foot of the 



FORT DETROIT 221 

latter upon the floor, the scarlet cloth in the 
rear was thrown aside, and twenty soldiers, their 
eyes glancing along the barrels ,,f their levelled 
muskets, met the startled gaze of the astonished 
Indians. 
An instant was enough to satisfy the keen 
chief of the true state of the case. The calm, 
composed mien of tim officers, not one of whom 
had even attempted t,) quit his seat amid the 
din by which his ears were s,, alarmingly 
assailed,--the triumphant, yet dignified, and 
even severe expression of the governor's counte- 
nance; and, above all, the unexpected presence 
of the prepared soldiery,--all these at once 
assured him of the discovery of his treachery, 
and the danger that awaited lim. The necessity 
for an immediate attempt to join his warriors 
without was n,w obvious to tlm Ottawa; and 
scarcely had he eoneeive,l the i,lea before he 
sought to execute it. In a single spring he 
gained the door of the mess-room, and, followed 
eagerly and tumultuously by the other chiefs, to 
whose departure no ol,position was offered, in 
the next moment stood on the steps of the 
piazza that ran along the front of the building 
whence he had issued. The surprise of the 
Indians on reaching this point was now too 



222 FOURTI READER 

powerful to be dissembled; and incapable either 
of advancing or receding, they remained gazing 
on the scene before them with an air of mingled 
stupefaction, rage, and alarm. Scarcely ten 
minutes had elapsed since they had proudly 
strode through the naked area of the fort, and 
yet even in that short space of time its al> 
pearanee had been entirely changed. Not a 
part was there now of the surrounding buildings 
that was not replete with human life and hostile 
preparation. Through every window of the 
officers' low rooms was to be seen the dark and 
frowning muzzle of a field-piece bearing upon 
the gateway, and behind these were artillerymen 
holding their lighted matches, supported again 
by files of bayonets that glittered in their rear. 
In the block-houses the same formidable array 
of field-pieces and muskets was visible; while 
from the four angles of the square as many 
heavy guns, that had been artfully masked at 
the entrance of the chiefs, seemed ready to 
sweep away everything that should come before 
them. The guard-room near the gate presented 
the same hostile front. The doors of this, as well 
as of the other buildings, had been firmly secured 
within ; and from every window affording cover 
to the troops gleamed a line of bayonets, rising 



FORT DETROIT 223 

above the threatening field-pieces, pointed, at a 
distance of little more than twelve feet, directly 
upon the gateway. In addition to his musket, 
each man of the guard held a hand grenade, 
provided with a short fuse that could be ignited 
in a moment from the matches of the gunners, 
with immediate effect. The soldiers in the 
block-houses were similarly provided. 
Almost magical as was the change thus 
suddenly effected in the appearance of the garri- 
son, it was not the most interesting feature in 
the exciting scene. Choking up the gateway, in 
which they were completely wedged, and crowd- 
ing the drawbridge, a dense mass of "husky " 
Indians were to be seen casting their fierce 
glances around, yet paralyzed in their move- 
ments by the unlooked-for display of resisting 
force, threatening instant annihilation to those 
who should attempt either to advance or recede. 
Never, perhaps, were astonishment and dis- 
appointment more forcibly depicted on the 
human countenance, than they were now ex- 
hibited by these men, who had already in 
imagination secured to themselves an easy 
conquest. They were the warriors who had so 
recently been engaged in the manly yet innocent 
exercise of the ball; but, instead of the harmless 



'04 IOURTH READER 

hurdle, each now carried a short gun in one 
hand and a gleaming tomahawk in the other. 
After the first general yelling heard in the 
council-room, not a sound was uttered. Their 
burst of rage and triumph had evidently been 
checked by the unexpected manner of their 
reception; and they now stood on the spot on 
wlich the further advance of each had been 
arrest;d, so silent and motionless, that, but for 
the rolling of their (lark eyes, as they keenly 
measured the insurmountable barriers that were 
opposed to their progress, they might almost 
have been taken for a wild group of statuary. 
Conspicuous at the head of these was he who 
wore the blanket; a tall warrior on whom 
rested the startled eye of every officer and 
soldier 'ho 'as so situated as to behold him. 
His face was painted black as death ; and as he 
stood under the arch of the gateway, with his 
white turbaned head towering far above those of 
his companions, this formidable and mysterious 
enemy might have been likened to the spirit of 
darkness presiding over his terrible legions. 
In order to account for the extraordinary 
appearance of the Indians, armed in every way 
for death, at a moment when neither gun nor 
tomahawk was apparently within miles of their 



26 FO U ITH IEADEI 

struggle was maintained. At his approach the 
hurdles of the other players were withdrawn, 
when, at a single blow from his powerful arm, 
the ball was seen flying in an oblique direction 
and was for a moment lost altogether to the 
view. When it again met the eye, it was 
descending into the very centre of the fort. 
With the fleetness of thought now com- 
menced a race which had ostensibly for its object 
the recovery of the lo.t ball, and in which he 
who had driven it with resistless force out- 
stripped them all. Their course lay between the 
two lines of squaws; and scarcely had the head 
of the bounding Indians reached the opposite 
extremity of those lines, when the women 
suddenly threw back their blankets, and dis- 
closed each a short gun and tomahawk. To 
throw away their hurdles and seize upon these, 
was the work of an instant. Already, in 
imagination, was the fort their own; and, such 
was the peculiar exaltation of the black and 
turbaned warrior when he felt the planks of the 
drawbridge bending beneath his feet, all the 
ferocious joy of his soul was pealed forth in the 
terrible cry vhieh, rapidly succeeded by that of 
the other Indians, had resounded so fearfully 
through the council-room. 



MY NATIVE LAND 227 

What their disappointment was, when, on 
gaining the interior, they found the garris-n 
prepared for their reception, has already been 
shown. ] 
Moa RCH,DSO 

MY NATIVE LAND 

BREATHES there the man, with soul so dead, 
Who never to himself hath said, 
This is my own, my native land! 
Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, 
As home his footsteps he hath turned, 
From wandering on a foreign strand! 
If such there breathe, go, mark him well; 
For him no minstrel raitures swell ; 
High though his titles, proud his name, 
Boundless his wealth as wi.-_h can claim: 
Despite those titles, power, and pelf, 
The wretch, concentred all in self, 
Living, shall forfeit fair renown, 
And, doubly dying, shall go down 
To the vile dust, from whence he sprung, 
Unwept, unhonoured, and unsung. 
$C0:: : "The Lay of the Last Minstrel." 



228 FOUT IEADEI 

MORNING ON THE LIEVIIE 

FaR al,ove us where a jay 
Screams lis atins to the day, 
Capl,ed with gol,l and amethyst, 
Like a 'ai,our froa the forge 
Of a giant somewhere hid, 
Out of learing of the clang 
Of his lammer, skirts ,f mist 
Slowly u 1' tl wo,,ly gorge 
Lift and lalag. 
Softly s a cl,m,l we go, 
Sky above and sky t,elow, 
Down the river; and the dip 
Of the paddles scar('tly breaks, 
With the little silvery drip 
Of the water as it shakes 
From the [,lades, the crystal deep 
Of the silence ,,f the morn, 
Of the f,rest yet asleep; 
And the river roaches borne 
In a mirror, purl)le gray, 
Slicer away 
T,, the misty line of light, 
qere the forest and the stream 
In the shadow meet and plight, 
Like a dream. 



MOR.NING ON THE LIEVRE 229 

From amid a stretch of reeds, 
Where the lazy river sucks 
All the water as it bleeds 
From a little curling creek, 
And the muskrats peer and sneak 
In around the sunken wrecks 
Of a tree that swept the skies 
Long ago, 
On a sudden seven ducks 
With a splashy rustle rise, 
Stretching out their seren necks, 
One before, and two behind, 
And the others all arow, 
And as steady as the win,1 
With a swirelling whistle go, 
Through the lmrple shadow led, 
Till we only hear their whir 
In behind a rocky spur, 
Just ahead. 
xRCHIBALD LAMPMAN 

I CALL, therefore, a complete and generous 
education, that which fits a man to perform 
justly, skilfully, and magnanimously, all the 
offices, both private and public, of peace and 
wlr. 
ILLTON : " On Education." 



230 YOUH READER 

EVENING 

FRo. upland slopes I see the cows file by, 
L,,wing, great-chested, down the hor-eward 
trail, 
By dusking fields and m-_adows sllining pale 
With moon-tipped dandelions. Flickering 
high, 
A peevish night-hawk in tle western sky 
Beats up into lle lucent solitu,ls, 
Or drops with griding wing. Th stilly 
woods 
Grw ,lark and deep an,1 glo,,m mysteriously. 
('ool night winds creel,, an,l whisper in mine 
efll' 
Tle homely cricket, gossips at my feet. 
From far-off pools an,l wastes of reeds I hear, 
Clear and soft-piwd , the chanting frogs break 
sweet 
In full Pandean chorus. (ne l,v one 
Shine out the stars, and the great night 
coms on. 
Rt'HIBALD LAMP 

FoR manners are not idle, but the fruit 
Of loyal nature and of noble mind. 
TE2NYON 



TIlE BATTLE WITH THE PYGMIES 231 

TIlE BATTLE WITH TIlE PYGMIES 
(Continued) 

III 
While the people of Massachusetts were busy 
fighting the gipsy-moth, another enemy was 
destroying the orchards of California and the 
Western States. In the year 187.3 the fruit- 
growers in the neighbourhood of Sal Jos in 
California noticed that their fruit trees were 
dying, and when they examined them closely, 
they found that the bark and leaves and fruit 
were covered with a gray coating the colour of 
ashes. This gray coating was made up of sm.ll 
scales, uderneath which there were myriads of 
little yellow insects which sucked the plant juices 
from the tree. In this way they robbed the 
tree of its food, and trees that were covered 
with them did not usually live more than two 
or three years. 
These little irsect thieves belonged to a 
family that are known as "scale" insects; and 
because tlfis variety was first discovered in San 
Jos in California, it came to be called the San 
Jos scale. At first no one had any idea where 
they came from;but many years later it was 
discovered that their native home was in China 



232 FOURTH READER 

more than six thousand miles away, and that 
they had found their way to America on some 
young trees that had been brought over by a 
San Jos6 fruit-grower. For two or three years 
they had not been noticed, and during this time 
they had spread very rapidly. Soon tho whole 
district in the neighbourhood of San Jos6 was 
infested 4th them; and it was not very long 
before the orchards in the Eastern States and 
Canada were attacked by the scale. 
The rapid spread of these insects is not sur- 
prising, for the young are carried from tree to 
tree on the bodies of birds and beetles, and 
sometimes young fruit trees which are shipped 
from one part of the country to another spread 
the scale. Besides, when you remember that in 
one summer each insect has from one million 
to three thousand million children and grand- 
children you will understand how rapidly they 
increase. 
Vhen a new insect finds its wa, into the 
country, it is difficult at first to know how to 
check it; and for some time no one knew what 
to do to destroy the San Jos6 scale. There was 
no use in trying to poison the insects, for they 
did not eat the bark and lea-es. But other 
remedies were tried; and, fortunately, ono of 



THE :BATTLE WITH THE PYGMIES 233 

these was successful. It happened that in 
Australia, when the ranchers wished to rid their 
sheep of vermin, they dipped thern in a vat 
containing a mixture of lime and sulphur ; an,l 
it occurred to some one to try the effect of tl,is 
lime-sulphur wash on the San Jos6 scale. Of all 
the remedies that were tried it proved to be the 
best, for it "burned" the insects that it touched, 
and it formed a coating over the bark which 
prevented those insects which were beneath the 
waxy coating from getting out, so that tho.-:e 
insects which were not "burned" were suffocated 
or starved to death. Fortunately, too, the lime- 
sulphur helped to destroy or ward off certain 
other pests; and it is now quite commonly used 
as a spray even on trees which have not been 
affected with the San Jos scale. 

IV 

Insect pests such as the potato bug and the 
gipsy-moth and the an Jos scale are not the 
only kin,ls of robbers which destroy the farmers' 
crops. About the same time that the farmers of 
the United States and Canada were engaged in 
the struggle again.t these pests, the grape- 
growers in France were fighting a different sort 
of enemya plant disease which is known as 



234 FOURTH READER 

the mildew. Now what we call "mildew" is 
simply a multitude of very tiny plants, known 
as fungi, hich grow on the leaves and fruit of 
other plants and rob them of their food. When 
the mildew attacked the grape-vines, the leaves 
turned yellow and fell from the vines, so that 
the gral)es did not have a chance to rilen 
properly, and tle grape harvest was ruined. If 
the disease had been allowed to go unchecked, 
it would have been a very serious thing for the 
owners of the vineyards ; but, fortunately', in the 
very 3"ear when tle mildew was at its worst, 
almo.t lv accident a remedy was found for it. 
The district in which the city of Bordeaux 
is situated is famous for its grapesthe kind of 
gra[,e fr,)m w]ich Bordeaux wine is made--and 
the roa,l.i,les in tle neighbourhood of Bordeaux 
are bordered witlt vineyards. Did you ever 
know of a b, 3" wlo did not like grapes? The 
boys who lived i B,rdeaux were no exception, 
ad when they saw the clusters of grapes grow- 
ing b)- the roadsides, they hell,ed themselves! 
Graies are growa for boys, of course[ But the 
owners of the vineyards did not like to have 
their'grapes stolen, and in order to prevent the 
l,,-_ys from taking them, they used to sprinkle 
the clusters that grew close to the roadsides with 



236 FOURTH READER 

SHEtlWOOD 

SHERWOOD in the twilight, is Robin Hood 
awake ? 
Gray and ghostly shadows are gliding through 
the brake, 
Shadows of the dappled deer, dreaming of the 
morn, 
Dreaming of  shadowy man that winds a 
shadowy horn. 

Robin Hood is here again : all his merry thieves 
Hear a ghostly bugle-note shivering through the 
leaves, 



SHERWOOD 239 

Bugles in the greenwood echo from the steep, 
Sherwood in the red dawn, is Robin Hood asleep? 

Where the deer are gliding doaa the shadowy 
glen 
All across the glades of fern he calls his merry 
men-- 
Doublets of the Lincoln green glancing through 
the May 
In Sherwood, in Sherwood, about the break 
of day-- 
Calls them and they answer: from agles of oak 
and ash 
Rings the Follow! Follow! and the boughs begin 
to crash, 
The ferns begin to flutter and the flowers 
begin to fly, 
And through the crimson daing the robber 
band goes by. 

Robin.t Robin! Robin! All his merry thieves 
Answer as the bugle-note shivers through the 
leaves, 
Calling as he used to call, faint and far away, 
In Sherwood, in Sherwood, about the break 
of day. 
AbED NO_ 



appearing, to rise and leap again. Shoal rose 
beyon, l shoal, till the vhole bank of Gulliam 
seemed beaten into fiam, and the low 1,oI:,pling 
sounds were multiplied into a roar like that of 
the wind through some tall wood. that might be 
heard in the calm for miles. 
And again the shoals extending around us 
seemed to cover for hundred., nf square miles 
the vast Moray Firth. But tlough they 1,1ayel 
beside our buoys by tlousands, not a herring 
swam so low as the upper bulk of our drift. 
One of the fishermen, taking up a stme, flung 
it right over our second buoy into tlm middle of 
the shoal, and the fi.h disappeared from the 
surface for several fathom. aroun,l. "Ah, there 
they go," he exclaimed, "if they go but low 
enough. Four years ago I startled thirty barrel.-_ 
of light fish into my drift, just by throwing a 
stone among them." 
I know not what effect the stone might lmve 
had on this oeeasion; but on hauling our nets 
for the third and last time, we found we had 
captured about eight barrels of fish; and then, 
hoisting sail--for a light breeze from the east 
had sprung up---we lnade fi,r the hore with a 
cargo of twenty barrels. 
HUGH I[ILLER : ' ' XIy Schools and Schoolmasters." 



A2 FOURTH EADER 

THE POET'S SONG 

THE rain had fallen, the Poet arose, 
He pass'd by the town and out of the street, 
A light wind blew from the gaes of the sun, 
And waves of shadow went over the wheat. 
And he sat him down in a lonely place, 
And chanted a melody loud and sweet, 
That made the wild swan patse in her cloud, 
And the lark drop down at his feet. 

The swallow stopt as he hunted the fly, 
The snake slipt under a spray, 
The wild hawk stood with the down on his 
beak, 
And stared, with Ms foot on the prey, 
And the nightingale thought, 
many songs, 
But never a one so gay, 
For he sings of what the world will be 
V(hen the years have died away." 

"I have sung 

TF_'NYSON 

:NEXER to tire, never to grow cold ; to be patient, 
sympathetic, tender; to look for the budding 
flower, and the opening heart; to hope always; 
like God, to love alwaysthis is duty. An 



CASTLES IN SPAIN 243 

MY CASTLES IN SPAIN 

I As the owner of great estates. Many of them 
lie in the west, but the greater 1,art in Spain. 
You may see my western possessions any 
evening at sunset when their spires and battle- 
ments flash against the horizon. But my finest 
castles are in Spain. It is a country famou.-ly 
romantic, and my castles are all of perfect 
proportions and appropriately set in the most 
picturesque situations. 
I have never been in Spain myself, but I have 
naturally conversed mucl witl travellers to 
that country; althougl, I must allow, without 
deriving fl'om them much substantial informa- 
tion about my l,roperty there. 
The wisest of them told me that there were 
more holders of real estate in bI,ain than in any 
other region he had ever heard of, and they are 
all great proprietors. 
Every one of them possesses a multitude of the 
stateliest castles. It is remarkaMe that none of 
the proprietors have ever been to Spain to take 
possession and report to the rest of u.s the state 
of our property there, and it is not easy for me 
to say how I know so much alout my castles in 
Sl3ain. 



244 OUT IEADER 

The sun always shines upon them. They 
stand lofty and fair in a luminous, golden 
atmosphere, a little hazy and dreamy, perhaps, 
like the Indian summer, but in which no gales 
blow and there are no tempests. 
All the sublime mountains and beautiful 
valleys and soft landscapes that I have not yet 
seen are to be found in the grounds. 
I have often wondered how I should reach my 
castles. I have inquired very particularly, but 
nobody seemed to know the way. It occurred 
to me that Bourne, the millionaire, must have 
ascertained the safest and most expeditious route 
to 5pain ; so I stole a few minutes one afternoon 
and went into his office. 
He was sitting at his desk, writing rapidly, 
and surroun,le,l by files of papers and patterns, 
specimens, boxe.%---everything that covers the 
tables of a great merchant. 
"A moment, please, Mr. Bourne." He looked 
up hastily, and wished me good-morning, which 
courtesy I attributed to Spanish sympathy. 
"What is it, sir ?" he asked blandly, but with 
wrinkled brow. 
"Mr. Bourne, have you any castles in Spain?" 
said I, without preface. He looked at me for a 
few moments, without speaking and without 



:MY CASTLES IX* SPAIX 245 

seeming to see me. His brow gradually smooth- 
ed, and his eyes apparently looking into the 
street were really, I have no doubt, feasting 
upon the Spanish landscape. 
"Too many, too many," said he, at length, 
musingly, shaking his head and without ad- 
dressing me. 
He feared, I thought, that he had too much 
impracticable property elsewhere to own so much 
in Spain" so I asked :-- 
"Will you tell me what you consider the 
shortest and safest route thither, Mr. Bourne? 
for, of course, a man who drives such an immense 
trade with all parts of the world will know all 
that I have come to inquire." 
"My dear sir," answered he, wearily, "I have 
been trying all my life to discover it; but none 
of my ships have ever been therenone of my 
captains have any report to make. 
"They bring me, as they brought my father, 
gold-dust from Guinea, ivory, pearls, and 
precious stones from every part of the earth; 
but not a fruit, not a solitary flower, from one 
of my castles in Spain. 
" I have sent clerks, agents, and travellers of 
all kinds, philosophers, pleasure hunters, and 
invalids, in all sorts of ships, to all sorts of 



PROGRESS 247 

everything elegant, beautiful, and convenient 
when I come into possession. 
As the years go by, I am not conscious that 
my interest diminishes. 
Shall I tell a secret? Shall I confess that 
sometimes when I have been sitting reading to 
my Prue -" " -" ' 
"(J3mbehne, perhaps, or a 'Canter- 
bury Tale," I ]mve seeme, l to see clearly before 
me the broad highway t, my castles in Spain, 
and, as she looked up from her work and smiled 
in sympathy, I have even tncied that I was 
already there 
GEORGE 'ILLLM CURTIS -" ' Prue and I." 
(Adapted) 

PROGRESS 

As we surpass our fathers' skill, 
Our sons will shame our own; 
A thousand things are hidden still, 
And not a hundred known. 

And had some Prophet spoken true 
Of all we shall achieve, 
The wonders were so wildly new, 
That no man would believe. 



248 FOURTH READER 

hieanwhile, my brothers, work, and wield 
The forces of to-day, 
And plough the Present like a field, 
And garner all you may l 

You, what the cultured surface grows, 
Dkspense with careful hands: 
Deep under deep for ever goes, 
:Heaven over heaven expands. 

THE SHIPWRECK 

(The following is a true tale of shipwreck and rescue. The 
ldutry was a small vessel of thirty-seven tons, loaded with dried 
fish and cordwood, which set out from the mouth of the La Have 
:Rier for Halifax market, only fifty-four miles away and was 
blown seven hundred miles out to sea.) 

IN the double darkness of night and the 
thick driving snow, the Industry fled back to La 
Have before the north-east gale. It was still 
thick weather when Captain Sponagle udged 
that he was near Cross Island--the sea-mark 
sentinel before Lunenburg Harbour, to which 
Lunenburg sailor-men find their way back from 
the ends of the four oceans. The mouth of the 
La Have is just round the corner. 
Now the Industry was near home and safety, 
but once more her luck changed for the worse. 



SHIP'WRECK 

The fierce gale suddenly chopped round to the 
north-west, driving the schooner back from her 
desired haven and out into the furious Atlantic. 
If her foresail had been intact, she might have 
been hove to and so have ridden out the gale. 
In attempting to do so the damaged sail was 
blown to rags. 
There was nothing for it but to dowse all sail 
and run before the storm. For three days and 
three nights the ItWlustry scudded under bare 
poles straight out to sea. To take the danger- 
ous weight off her the deck-load of cordwood 
was started overboard. In the darkness and 



250 FOURTH READER 

confusion all hands must have been xvor-king 
desperately to clear the deck. Along with the 
deck-load went their only boat. 
They were fighting for their lives, and in their 
haste another accident occurred. One of the two 
water-casks secured just forward of the main- 
mast went overboard with the cordwood, and 
the other wus so badly smashed that only two 
gallons of water was saved from it. This loss 
meant later intense suffering from thirst. The 
two gallons from the broken cask and a kettle- 
ful of melted hailstones gathered in a remnant 
of the foresail was the whole water supply of 
seven persons for eighteen days. They were 
rationed to a wine-glass apiece once in twenty- 
four hours. The last drop was finshed on 
])ccember 27th. 
Not counting on more than the day's run to 
Halifax, the owners had not provisioned their 
tittle craft for such an unforeseen emergency as 
being blown out to sea. Food there was prac- 
tically none. What little they had was spoiled 
by the salt water. For two weeks, from the 
15th to the 29th of December, those seven 
persons sustained life on ten hardtack. A tiny 
fraoTaent of biscuit once in the twenty-four 
hours was the ration. On that, and the 



THE SHIPW2ECK 251 

thimbleful of water, they kept the life in their 
bodies for an endless fortnight. 
They dared not touch the salt fish in the 
hold for fear of the thirst that would drive 
them mad. With fresh water they might have 
been able to cook the fish, thougt the stove was 
damaged in the hurIy-burIy of the first night. 
They found a few oats in a bag, and these they 
managed to parch on the top of the broken 
stove and eat. On Christmas Day they dis- 
covered one potato in the bilge. They divided 
it into seven portions, just and loyal in their 
misery. "Our tongues were so swollen we 
could scarcely eat it." 
On Tuesday the 15th, they were able to do 
something besides hold on for dear life, ns their 
fra31 little fabric raced the mountainous seas. 
In the tmznoil of waters they saw an American 
fishing schooner, which ran down dose enough 
to speak witt the helpless IMust W. The weather 
was too wgld to launch a boat with food and 
water, or to render any assistance whatever. 
For  few moments the two craft were near 
enough for Captain Sponagle to shout that he 
wanted his position and his course for Bermuda, 
and for the American skipper to shout back the 
necessary directions; then each went his way. 



254 FOURTH READER 

solitary raw potato divided into seven portions, 
which they could scarcely eat. Christmas night 
was remembered for its terrors; it was  night 
of despair. Work at the pumps was abandoned 
as useless. There was no one at the tiller; hope 
was gone. All seven were huddled together in 
the inky darkness of the little cabin. Overhead 
tons of 'ater crashed upon the roof, as the 
unguided Indstry pitched and rolled and wal- 
lowed in the giant billows. There was nothing 
to do but hold on and wait for the inevitable 
end. The schooner might go don at any 
moment. 
'hat was done in that cabin is best told in 
the words of a survivor: 
"We were nearly ex]austed with hunger and 
exposure, and our thirst was dreadful; and, 
expecting every moment to be our last, we 
ufited in prayer to the Almighty and shook 
hands with each other, as we thought, for the 
last time. Most of the men gave way to tears, 
but our only female passenger cheered us with 
the hope that our prayers were answered and 
we were strengthened again to pump the ship." 
"For practical purposes it is at the hopeless 
moment that we re, tuire the hopeful man ..... 
Exactly at the instant when hope ceases to 



THE SHIPWRECK. 255 

be reasonable it begins to be useful," says 
Chesterton wisely. 
These words fit the situation to a nieety. It 
is no wonder that men, weakened by a fortnight 
of exposure, starvation, thirst, and exhausting 
labour, should shed hysterical tears; nor is it to 
their shame. But the spirit of the "female 
passenger" did not break nor bend. In the 
blaek darkness of that little cabin, the courage 
and hope of a mere  -irl shone like a star. 
Angeline Publieover cheered the despairing men 
by her faith in the mercy of God, and they were 
"strengthened" to resume their labours. 
On board the Industry the last morsel of food 
was eaten, the last drop of water drunk, when 
rescue came. All these weary days driving 
hither and thither in mi,l-Atlantie, another ves- 
sel was sailing to cross her track. The lre - 
destined meeting came to pass on I)eeember 29th. 
The Coalfleets of Hant.port were a typical 
family of Nova Scotia mariners. Once a name- 
less baby drifted ashore from the wreckage of a 
collier on the coast. The b,)y lired, and from 
these circumstances was given the name of 
Coalfleet--meet origin for a sea-faring elan. 
From him was descended Hiram Coalfleet---one 
of six brothers all of whom followed the sea. 



256 FO:RWH READER 

He was a master mariner, honourable, looked 
up to, and a skilful navigator. In command of 
the Nova Scotia barque Providence of four hun- 
dred and eighty tons, he was now on his way 
from Philadelphia to London with a cargo of 
kerosene. His brother Abel sailed with him as 
chief mate. 
Sex en hundred miles east of Nova Scotia the 
Proeidece sighted a x'essel, as the expressive 
language of the sea puts it, "in distress." That 
so small a craft should be so far from land 
implied accident, and the wave-swept deck and 
the jagged fragments of bulwarks would tell 
their own tale. The Proidence bore down on 
the schooner under storm canvas, lay to, and 
tried to launch her longboat. It was still blow- 
ing a gale, with a heavy sea running; and getting 
the big, heavy }_,oat over the side into the sea 
was no eas3" task. After several attempts it was 
smashed and lost. The only other boat on board 
was too small to live in such a sea. 
But Captain Coalfleet was not at the end of 
his resources. He tried another means of rescue, 
which put his own ship in peril, which called 
for most skilful handling of her, and which 
would fail but for cool, swift, decisive action. 
He manoeuvred his big barque to windward of 



THE SHIPWRECK 257 

the little coaster, backed his topsail, and drifted 
down on the Industry broadside on. He must 
have calculated his distance to a nicety, and he 
must have had a well-disciplined crew; no lub- 
bers or wharf-rats stood by the sheets and braces 
that December day. He was risking his own 
ship, with all. on board, for collision was in- 
evitable; his part was to minimize the shock 
of contact. 
As the two vessels swung crashing together, 
the mainyard of the Providence fouled the rig- 
ging of the Industry. Nimble as a cat, Abel 
('oalfleet ran up on the mainyard, lay out along 
it, and with a line in his hand, 1)robaly the 
clue-garnet, let himself down swiftly on the 
tossing deck of the schooner. Any passenger on 
an ocean steamer who has ever watched the 
antics of the pilot's boat alongside in compar- 
atively smooth water, can form some conception 
of the way two vessels rolling, tossing, pitching, 
grinding together, would behave in a mid-winter 
Atlantic storm. 
Abel Coalfleet, balancing o the yard-arm, 
which pointed in the sky one moment, and the 
ext almost dipped in the waves, makes the 
acrobats of the circus and moving pictures look 
silly. He must have been as cool-headed as he 



FOURTH READER 

was brave and strong and nimble. He might 
have lost his hold and been flung into the sea, 
or entangled in the cordage, or crushed between 
the grinding hulls. 
As he dropped to the reeling, wave-swept 
selooner's deck, he fa.-_tened a line to the one 
woman on b,)ard, wlo was speedily hauled up 
the side of the Proride,ce. The six men were 
also swiftly pulled on board by means of ropes 
the crew flung to them, with Abel Coalfleet 
always aiding, Then he slashed the stay which 
held the yard-arm of tle Providence h.tt,_red, and 
swarmed up the bar lUe . side like tle people he 
had saved; the backed topsail swung round 
promptly, and the Protidence, having sustained 
"much damage," was once more put on her 
course for London. 
The rescue could only have taken a few 
minutes; it was effected "most expeditiously," 
say the rescued, in a smart and seamanlike 
manner. The collision gave the coup de grace to 
the battered little coaster. Three-quarters of an 
hour later she disappeared beneath the stormy 
Atlantic. The Providence had come up just in 
time. 
Of course, saving life at sea is more or less a 
habit with sailors, all in the day's work, and 



BREAK, BREAK, BREAK )55 

nothing to call for remark. A dr3" , matter-of- 
fact entry in the log of the Providence would 
close the incident. But this reseue was ex- 
ceptionally hazardous and brilliant. The skill 
of Captain Hiram in handling his big ship 
was equalled by the way Abel seconded him. 
Sponagle, with a sailor's appreciation, records 
that he "gallantly hazarded his life to save 
ours." Gallant is the word. 

ARCtIIBALD [..CIEcHAN 

BREAK. BIIEAK, BREAK 

BREAK, break, break, 
On thy cold gray stones. 0 Sea[ 
And I would that my tongue could utter 
The thoughts that arise in me. 

O well for the fisherman's boy, 
That he shouts with his sister at play! 
0 well for the sailor lad, 
That he sings in his boat on the bay ! 

And the stately ships go on 
To their haven trader the hill; 
But 0 for the touch of a vanished hand, 
And the sound of a voiee that is st'lt!l ! 



260 FOURTH READER 

Break, break, break, 
At the foot of thy crags, 0 Sea I 
But the tender grace of a day that is dead 
Will never come back to me. 

TO 5IY MOTHER 

AND canst thou, mother, for a moment think 
That we, thy children, when old age shall shed 
Its blanching honours on thy weary head, 
Could from our best of duties ever shrink ? 

Sooner the sun from his bright sphere shall sink, 
Than we ungTateful leave thee in that day 
To pine in solitude thy life away; 
Or shun thee tottering on the grave's cold brink. 

Banish the thought!--where'er our steps may 
roan], 
O'er smiling plains, or wastes without a tree, 
Still will fond memory point our hearts to 
thee, 
And paint the pleasures of thy peaceful home; 

While duty bids us all thy griefs assuage, 
And smooth the pillow of thy sinking age. 



THE SOLITARY REAPEl 261 

THE SOLITARY REAPER 

BEHOLD her, single in the field, 
Yon solitary Highland Lass! 
Reaping and singing by herself; 
Stop here, or gently pass l 
Alone she cuts and binds the grain, 
And sings a melancholy strain; 
O listen! for the Vale profound 
Is overflowing with the sound. 

No Nightingale did ever chaunt 
More welcome notes to weary bands 
Of travellers in some shady haunt 
Among Arabian sands: 
A voice so thrilling ne'er was heard 
In spring-time from the Cuckoo-bird, 
Breaking the silence of the seas 
Among the farthest Hebrides. 

Will no one tell me what she sings  
Perhaps the plaintive numbers flow 
For old, unhappy, far-off things, 
And battles long ago: 
Or is it some more humble lay, 
Familiar matter of to-day ? 
Some natural sorrow, loss, or pain, 
That has been, and may be again? 



262 FOURTH READER 

Whate'er the theme, the Maiden sang 
As if her song could have no ending ; 
I saw her singing at her work, 
And o'er the sickle bending ;-- 
I listened, motionless and still ; 
And, as I mounted up the hill, 
The music in my heart I bore 
Long after it was heard no more. 
'ORDSWORTI=[ 

('LOUDS, RAIN, AND RIVERS 
EVERY occurrence in Nature is preceded by 
other occurrences which are its causes, and 
succeeded by others which are its effects. The 
hmnan min,l is n,t satisfied with observing and 
studying any natural occurrence alone, but takes 
pleasure in connecting every natural fact with 
what has gone before it, and with what is to 
come after it. Thus, when we enter upon the 
study of rivers, our interest will be greatly in- 
creased by taking into account, not only their 
actual appearances but also their causes and 
effects. 
Let us trace a river to its source. Beginning 
where it empties itself into the sea, and following 
it backwards, we find it from time to time joined 
by tributaries which swell its waters. The river, 



CLOUDS, I._IIS, AlqD IIVERS 263 

of course, becomes smaller as these trutaries 
are passed. It shrinks first to a brook, then to 
a stream; this again divides itself into , number 
of smaller streamlets, ending in mere threads of 
water. These constitute the source of the river, 
and are usually found among hills. Thus, the 
Severn has its source in the Welsh Mountains; 
the Thames in the Cotswold Hills; the Rhine 
and the Rhone in the A1ps; the Missouri in the 
locky Mountains; and the Amazon in the 
Andes of Peru. 
tut it is quite plain, that we have not yet 
reached the real beginning of the rivers. 
Whence do the earliest streams derive their 
water? A brief residence among the mountains 
would prove to you that they are fed by rains. 
In dry weather you would find the streams 
feeble, sometimes indeed quite dried up. In 
wet weather you would see them foaming 
torrents. In general these streams lose them- 
selves as little threads of water upon the hill- 
sides; but sometimes you may trace a river to a 
definite spring. You may, however, very soon 
assure yourself that such springs are also fed by 
rain, which has percolated through the rocks or 
soil, and which, through some orifice that it has 
found or formed, comes to the light of day. 



264 FOURTtt I(EADER 

But we cannot end here. Whence comes the 
rain which forms the mountain streams ? Ob- 
servation enables you to answer the question. 
Rain does not come from a clear sky. It comes 
from clouds, tut what are clouds? Is there 
nothing you are aceluainted with, which they 
resemble? You discover at once a likeness 
between them and the condensed steamof a 
locomotive. At every puff of the engine, a cloud 
is projected into the air. Watch the cloud 
sharply : you notice that it first forms at a little 
distance from the top of the funnel. Give close 
attention, and you will sometimes see a perfectly 
clear space between the funnel and the cloud. 
Through that clear space the thing which makes 
the cloud must pass. What, then, is this thing 
which at one moment is transparent and 
invisible, and at the next moment visible as a 
dense opaelue cloud ? 
It is the stca;a or ,apour of water from the 
boiler. Within the boiler this steam is trans- 
parent and invisible ;" but to keep it in this 
invisible state a heat would be required as 
great as that within the boiler. When the 
vapour mingles with the cold air above the hot 
funnel, it ceases to be vapour. Every bit of 
steam shrinks, when chilled, to a much more 



CLOUDS, RAIN$AND RIYERS 265 

minute particle of water. The liquid particles 
thus produced form a kind of u'(,ter-dust of 
exceeding fineness, which floats in the air, and 
is called a clo,d. 
Watch the cloud-banner from the funnel of a 
running locomotive; you see it growing gradu- 
ally less dense. It finally melts away alto- 
gether; and if you continue your observations, 
you will not fail to notice that the speed of its 
disappearance depends upon the character of 
the day. In humid weather the cloud hangs 
long and lazily in the air ; in dry weather it is 
rapidly licked up. What has become of it? It 
has been reeonverted into true invisible vapour. 
The drier the air, and the ]ollc_r the air, the 
greater is the amount of cloud which can be 
thus dissolved in it. When the cloud first 
forms, its quantity is far greater than the air is 
able to maintain in an invisible state. But, as 
the cloud mixes gradually with a larger mass of 
air, it is more and more dissolved, and finally 
passes altogether from the condition of a finely- 
divided liquid into that of transparent vapour 
or gas. 
Make the lid of a kettle air-tight, and permit 
the steam to issue from the spout; a cloud is 
formed in all respects similar to that issuing 



FOURTH READER 

from the funnel of the locomotive. To produce 
the cloud, in the case of the locomotive and the 
kettle, teat is necessary. By heating the water 
we first convert it into steam, and then by 
chilling the steam we convert it into cloud. 
Is there any fire in Nature which produces the 
clouds of our atmosphere? There is" the fire of 
the sun. 
When the sunbeams fall upon the earth, they 
heat it, an,l also the water which lies on its 
surface, whether it be in large bodies, such as 
seas or rivers, or in the forrn of moisture. The 
water being thus warmed, a part of it is given 
off in the form of aqueous vapour, just as 
invisible vapour passes off from a boiler when 
the water in it is heated by fire. This vapour 
mingles with the air in contact with the earth. 
The vapour-charged air, being heated by the 
warm earth, expands, becomes lighter, and rises. 
It expands also, as it rises, because the pressure 
of the air above it becomes less and less with the 
height it attains. But an expanding body al- 
ways becomes colder as the result of its expan- 
sion. Thus the vapour-laden air is chilled by 
its expansion. It is also chilled by coming in 
contact with the colder, higher air. The conse- 
quence is that the invisible vapour which it 



268 FOURTH READER 

There are, however, rivers which have sources 
somewhat different from those just mentioned. 
They do not l,egin by driblets on a hillside, nor 
can the)- be traced to a spring. Go, for example, 
to the mouth of the river Rhone, and trace it 
backwards. You come at length to the Lake of 
Geneva, from which the river rushes, and which 
you might be disposed to regard as the source of 
the Rhone. But go to the head of the lake, and 
you find that the Rhone there enters it; that the 
lake is, in fact, an exiansion of the river. Fol- 
low this upwards; you find it joined by smaller 
rivers from the mountains right and left. Pass 
these, and push 3"our journey higher still. You 
come at length to a huge mass of iee--the end of 
a glacierwhieh fills the Rhone valley, and 
from the bottom of the glaeier the river rushes. 
In the glacier of the Rhone you thus find the 
source of the river Rhone. 
But whence come the glaciers? Wherever 
loft)- mountains, like the Alps, rise into the high 
parts of the atmosphere where the temperature 
is below the freezing point, the vapour condensed 
from the air falls upon them, not as rain, but as 
snow. In such high mountainous regions, the 
heat of the summer melts the snow from the 
lower hills, but the higher parts remain cvered, 



FITZ-JAMES AND RODERICK DHU 

THE Chief in silence strode before, 
And reached that torrent's sounding shore, 
Which, daughter of three mighty lakes, 
From Vennachar in silver breaks, 
Sweeps through the 1,lain, and ceaseless mines 
On Bochastle the mouldering lines, 
Where Ilome, the Empress of the world, 
Of yore her eagle wings unfurled. 
And here his course the Chieftain staid, 
Threw down his target and his plaid, 
And to the Lowland warrior said 
"Bold Saxon! to his promise just, 
Vieh Alpine has discharged his trust. 
This murderous Chief, this ruthless man, 
Tlis lmad of a rebellious elan, 
Hath led thee safe, through watch and ward, 
Far past Clan-Alpine's outmost guard. 
Now, man to man, and steel to steel, 
A Chieftain's vengeance thou shalt feel. 
See here, all vantageless I stand, 
Armed, like thyself, with single brand: " 
For this is Coilantogle ford, 
And thou must keep thee with thy sword." 



FITZ-JAMES AND RODERICK DHU 27J 

The Saxon paused :m,, I ne'er delayed, 
When foeman bade me draw my blade; 
:Nay, more, brave Chief, I vowed thy death- 
Yet sure thy fair and generous faith, 
And my deep debt for life preserved, 
A better meed have well deserved- 
Can nought but blood our fud atone? 
Are there no means ? "m" No, Stranger, none; 
And hear,--to fire thy flagging zeal,- 
The Saxon cause rests on thy steel; 
For thus spoke Fate, by prophet bred 
Between the living and the dead- 
' Who spills the foremost fi)eman's life, 
His party confluers in the strife.'"m 
"Then, by my word," the Saxon sald, 
"The riddle is already read. 
Seek yonder brake beneath the clff,-- 
There lies Red Murdoch, stark an,] stiff. 
Thus Fate has solved her prophecy, 
Then yield to Fate, and not to me. 
To James, at Stifling, let ts go, 
'hen, if thou wilt be still his foe, 
Or if the King shall not agree 
To grant thee grace and favour free, 
I plight mine honour, oath, and word, 
That, to thy nativ strengths restored, 
With each advantage shalt thou stand, 
That aids thee now to guard thy land." 



272 FOURTH READER 

Dark lightning flashed from 1Roderick's eye-- 
"Soars thy presumption, then, so high, 
Because a wretched kern ye slew, 
Homage to name to Roderick Dhu? 
He yields not, he, to man nor Fate! 
Thou add'st but fuel to nay hate :- 
My clansman's blood demands revenge. 
Not yet prepared %-By heaven, I change 
My thought, and hold thy valour light 
As that of some vain carpet knight, 
Who ill deserved my courteous care, 
And whose best boast is but to wear 
A braid of his fair lady's hair."-- 
"I thank thee, Roderick, for the word! 
It nerves my heart, it steels my sword; 
For I have sworn this braid to stain 
]n the best blood that warms thy vein. 
Now, truce, farewell! and, ruth, begonel-- 
Yet think not that by thee alone, 
Proud Chief! can courtesy be shown; 
Though not from copse, or heath, or cairn, 
Start at my whistle clansmen stern, 
Of this small horn one feeble blast 
Would fearful odds against thee cast. 
But fear notdoubt not--which thou wilt-- 
V'e try this qtarrel hilt to hilt."-- 
Then each at once his falchion drew, 



FITZ-JAMES ADID RODERICK DHU 273 

Each on the ground his scabbard threw, 
Each looked to sun, and stream, and plain, 
As what they ne'er might see again; 
Then foot, and point, and eye opposed, 
In dubious strife the:}" darkly closed. 
Ill fared it then with Roderick Dhu, 
That on the field his targe he threw, 
Whose brazen studs and tough bull-hide 
Had death so often dashed aside; 
For, trained abroad his arms to wield, 
Fitz-James's blade was sword and shield. 
He practised every pass and ward, 
To thrust, to strike, to feint, to guard; 
While less expert, though stronger far, 
The Gael maintained unequal war. 
Three times in closing strife they stood, 
And thrice the Saxon blade drank blood; 
No stinted draught, no scanty tide, 
The gushing flood the tartans dyed. 
Fierce Roderick felt the fatal drain, 
And showered his blows like wintry rain; 
And, as firm rock, or-castle-roof, 
Against the winter shower is proof, 
The foe, invulnerable still, 
Foiled his wild rage by steady skill; 
Till, at advantage ta'en, his brand 
Forced Roderick's weapon from his hand, 



274 YOURH READER 

And backward borne upon the lea, 
Brought the proud Chieftain to his knee. 
" Now, yield thee, or by Him who made 
The world, thy heart's bh)od dyes my 
t,lade !" 
"Thy threats, thy mercy, I defy! 
Let recreant yield, who fears to die." 
Like adder darting from his coil, 
Like wolf that dashes througla the toil, 
Like mountain-cat wh,_ guards her .voung, 
Full at Ftz-James s throat he sprung, 
Received, but recked not of a wounl, 
And l)cked his arms his fieman round. 
Now, gallant Saxon, hold thine own[ 
No maiden's hand is round thee thrown! 
That desiderate grasp thy frame might feel, 
Through bars of brass and triple steel ! 
They tug, they strain! down, down they go: 
The Gael above, Fitz-James below. 
The Chieftain's gripe his throat compressed, 
His knee was plated on his breast; 
His clotted locks he backward threw, 
Across his brow his hand he drew, 
From blood and mist to clear his sight, 
Then gleamed al)ft his dagger bright l-.- 
But hate and fury ill supplied 
The stream of life's exhausted tide, 



BILLY TOPSAIL 275 

And all too late the advantage came, 
To turn the od,ls of deadly game; 
For, while the dagger gleamed on high, 
Reeled soul and sense, reeled brain an,1 eye, 
Dow_ came the blow! but in the heath 
The erring blade found bloodless sheath. 
The struggling foe may now unclasp 
The fainting Chieffs relaxing grasp; 
Unwounded from the dreadful ch)se, 
But breathless all, Fitz-James arose. 
SCOTT: "The Lady of the Lake." 

BILLY TOPSAIL 

05"E day in the spring of the 3"ear, when high 
winds rise suddenly froIn the land, Bill)" Topsail 
was fishing from the punt, the Never Give Up. 
It was "fisl weather," as the Ruddy ('ore 
men say--gray, cold, and misty. The harbour 
entrance lay two miles to the south-west. 
Thicker weather threatened, and the day was 
far spent. 
"It is time to be off home, boy," said Billy to 
the dog. "It is getting thick in the south-west." 
Skipper stretched himself and wagged his tail. 
He had no word to say, but Billy, who, like all 
fishermen in remote places, had formed the 



276 FOURT IEADER 

habit of talking to himself, supplied the answer. 
"It is that, Billy, boy," said he. "The punt 
is as much as one hand can manage in a fair 
wind." 
Then Billy said a word to himself: "We'll 
put in for ballast. The punt is too light for 
a gale." 
He sculled the punt to a little cove and there 
loaded her with rocks. By this time two other 
punts were under way, and the sails of the skiff 
were fluttering, as her crew prepared to be at 
home for the night. The Never Give Up was 
ahead of the fleet and held her lead in such fine 
fashion as made Billy Topsail's heart swell with 
pride. 
The wind had gained in force. It was sweep- 
ing down from the hills in gusts. Now it fell to 
a breeze, and again it came swiftly with angry 
strength. "We'll fetch the harbour on the next 
tack," Billy muttered to Skipper, who was 
whining in the bow. 
A gust caught the sails, the ballast of the 
Never Give Up shifted, and she toppled over. 
Boy and dog were thrown into the sea. Billy 
dived to escape entanglement with the rigng 
of the boat. He had long ago learned the lesson 
that presence of mind wins half the fight in 



BILLY TOPSAIL 277 

dangerous accidents. The coward miserably 
perishes where the brave man survives. 
He looked about for the punt. She had been 
heavily weighted with ballast, and he feared for 
her. What was he to do if she had been too 
heavily weighted ? Even as he looked, she sank. 
She had righted under water; the tip of the 
mast was the last he saw of her. 
The sea--cold, fretful, vast--lay all about him. 
The coast was half a mile distant, the punts out 
at sea were beating toward him and could make 
no greater speed. He had to choose between the 
punts and the rocks. 
A whine--with a strange note in it--attracted 
his attention. The big dog had caught sight of 
him and was beating the water in a frantic etIbrt 
to approach quickly. But the dog had never 
whined like that before. "Hi, Skipper I" Billy 
called. "Steady, boy I Steady !" 
Billy took off his boots as fast as he could. 
The dog was coming nearer, still whining 
strangely and madly pawing the water. Billy 
was mystified. What possessed the dog? It was 
as if he had been seized with a fit of terror. Was 
he afraid of drowning? His eyes were fairly 
flaring. Such a light had never been in them 
before. 



278 FOURTH READER 

It was terror he saw in them; there could be 
no doubt about that. The dog was afraid for his 
life. At once Billy was filled with dread. He 
could not crush the feeling down. Afraid of 
SkipperQthe old affectionate Skipper--his own 
dog, which he had reared from a puppy! It 
was absurd. But he was afraid, nevertheless-- 
and he was desperately afraid. "Back, boy !" 
he cried. "Get back, sir!" 
It chanced that Billy Topsail was a strong 
swimmer. He ha,] learned to swim where the 
water is coldQcold, often, as the icebergs can 
make it. The water was bitter cold now, but he 
did not fear it, nor did he doubt that he could 
accomplish the lng swim which lay before him. 
It was the strange behaviour of the dog which 
disturbed him--his failure iu obedience, which 
could not be explained. "Back, sir!" Billy 
screamed. "Get back with you !" 
Billy raised his hand as if to strike him--a 
threatening gesture which had sent Skipper 
h,me with his tail between his legs many a 
time. But it had no effect now. "Get back!" 
Billy screamed agaim It was plain that the dog 
was not to b bidden. Billy threw himself on his 
back, supported him.elf with his hands, and 
kicked at the dog with his feet. 



]ILLY TOPSAIL 279 

--I 

Skipper was blinded by the splashing. He 
whined and held back. Then blindly he came 
again. Billy moved slowly from him, head fore- 
most, still churning the water with his feet. 
But, swimming thus, he was no match for the 
dog. Skipper forged after him. Soon he was so 
close that the lad could no longer move his feet 
freely. Then the dog chanced to catch one foot 
with his paw and forced it under. Billy could 
not beat him off. 
No longer opposed, the dog crept up, paw over 
paw, forcing the boy's body lower and lower. 
His object was clear to Billy. Skipper, frenzied 
by terror, the boy thought, would try to save 
himself by climbing on his shoulders. "Skipperl" 
he cried : "you'll drown me! Get back!" 



280 FOURTH READER 

Then there seemed to be but one thing to do. 
He took a long breath and let himself sink-- 
down--down--as deep as he dared. Down-- 
down--until he retained breath sufficient but to 
strike to the right and rise again. 
The dog--as it was made known later--rose 
as high as he could force himself and looked 
about in every direction with his mouth open 
and his ears cocked. He gave two sharp barks, 
like sobs, and a long mournful whine. Then, as 
if acting Ul)On sud,]en thought, he dived. 
For a moment nothing was to be seen either 
of boy or dog. There was nothing but a choppy 
sea in that place. Men who were watching 
thought that both had followed the Never Give 
Up to the bottom. 
Billy knew that his situation was desperate. 
He would rise, he was sure, but only to renew 
the struggle. H,w long he could keep the dog 
off he could not tell. Until the punts came 
down to his aid? He thought not. He came to 
the surface prepared to dive again. But Skipper 
had disappeared. An ejaculation of thanks- 
giving was yet on the boy's lips, when the dog's 
black head rose and moved swiftly toward him. 
Billy had a start of ten yards--or something 
more. 



}ILLY TOPSAIL 281 

He turned on his side and set offat top speed. 
There was no better swimmer among the lads of 
the harbour. Was he a match for a powerful 
Newfoundland dog*. It was soon evident that 
he was not. Skipper gained rapidly. Billy felt 
a paw strike his foot. He put more stren.h 
into his strokes. The dog was upon him now, 
pawing his back. Billy could not sustain the 
weight. To escape, that he might take up the 
fight again in another way, he dived again. 
The dog was waiting when Billy came up-- 
waiting eagerly, on the alert to continue the 
chase. " Skipper, old fellow--good old dog!" 
Billy called in a soothing voice. "Steady, sir! 
Down, sir--back!" The dog was not to be 
deceived. He came by turns whining and gasp- 
ing. He was more excited, more determined 
than ever. Billy waited for him, and when the 
dog was within reach, struck him in the face. 
Rage seemed suddenly to possess the dog. He 
held back for a moment, growling fiercely, and 
then attacked with a rush. Billy fought as best 
he could, but the etlbrt was vain; in another 
moment the dog had laid his heavy paws on.his 
shoulders. The weight was too much for Billy. 
Down he went, freed himself, and struggled to 
the surface, gasping for breath. It appeared to 



282 FOURTH READER 

him now that he had but a moment to live. He 
felt his self-possession going from him--and at 
that moment his ears caught the sound of a 
voice" " Put 3"our arm--" 
The voice seemed to come from far away. 
Before the sentence was completed, the dog's 
paws were again on Billy's shoulders, and the 
water stopped the boy's hearing. What were 
they calling to him'! Tte thought that some 
hell,ing hand was near inspired him. With this 
new e,,urage to aid, he dived for the third time. 
The voice was nearer---elearerwhen he came 
up, and he heard every word. 
"Put your arm around his neck," called the 
voice. 
Billy's self-possession returned. He would 
follow this direction. Skipper swam anxiously 
to him. It may be that he wondered what this 
new attitude meant. It may be that he hoped 
reason had returned to the bovthat at last he 
would allow himself to be saved. Billy caught 
the dog by the neck, when he was within arm's 
length. Skipper wagged his tail and turned 
abput. 
There was a brief pause, during which the 
faithful old dog determined which direction he 
would take. He espied the punts, which had 



BILLY TOPSAIL 283 

borne down with all speed. Toward them he 
swam, and there was so,nething of pride in his 
whine. Billy struck out with his free hand, and 
soon boy and dog were pulled over the side of 
the nearest punt. 
Through it all, as Billy now knew, the dog 
had only wanted tb save him. 
That night Billy Topsail took Skipper aside 
for a long and confidential talk. "Skipper," 

said he, "I beg your pardon. 
know what it was you wanted. 
had a hard thought against 

You see I didn't 
I'm sorry I ever 
you. When I 

thought you only wanted to save yourself, it 
was Billy Topsail you were thinking of. When 
I thought you wanted to elinb on top of me, 
it was my eollar you wanted to catch. When I 
thought you wanted to bite me, it was a scolding 
you were giving me for my foolishness. Skipper, 
boy, honest, I beg your pardon. Next time I 
shall know that all a Newfoundland dog wants 
is half a ehanee to tow me ashore. And I will 
give him a whole chance. But, Skipper, don't 
you think you might have given me a chance to 
do something for myself?" 
At which Skipper wagged his tail. 
IORMAN bUNCAN : "Adventures of Billy Topsail. ' 



,4 FOURTH READER 

HEAT 

FRo. plains that reel to southward, dim, 
The road runs by me white and bare; 
Up the steep hill it seems to swim 
Beyond, and melt into the glare. 
Upward half-way, or it may be 
Nearer the summit, slowly steals 
A hay-cart, moving dustily 
With idly clacking wheels. 
13y his cart's side the wagoner 
Is slouching slowly at his ease, 
Half-hidden in the windless blur 
Of white dust puffing to lis knees. 
This wagon on the height above, 
From sky to sky on either hand, 
Is tle sole thing that seems to move 
In all the heat-held land. 

Beyond me in the fields the sun 
Soaks in the grass and hath his will; 
I count the marguerites one by one; 
Even the buttercups are still. 
On the brook yonder not a breath 
Disturbs the spider or the midge. 
The water-bugs draw close beneath 
The cool gloom of the bridge. 



HEAT 

Where the far elm-tree shadows flood 
Dark patches in the burning grass, 
The cows, each with her peaceful cud, 
Lie waiting for the heat to pass. 
From somewhere on the slope near by 
Into the pale depths of the noon 
A wandering thrush slides leisurely 
His thin revolving tune. 

In intervals of dreams I hear 
The cricket from the droughty ground; 
The grasshoppers spin into mine ear 
A small innumerable sound. 
I lift mine eyes sometimes to gaze: 
The burning sky-line blinds my sight: 
The woods far off are blue with haze: 
The hills are drenched in light. 

And yet to me not this or that 
Is always sharp or always sweet; 
In the sloped shadow of my hat 
I lean at rest, and drain the heat; 
Nay more, I think some blessSd power 
tIath brought me wandering idly here: 
In the full furnace of this hour 
hly thoughts grow keen and clear. 



28(; FOUIT READER 

STORY OF ABSALOM 

So the people went out into the field against 
Israel: and the battle was in the wood of 
Eplraim; wlere tle 1,eople of Israel were slain 
before the servants ,f David, anal there was there 
a great .laughter that day of twenty thousand 
men. For the battle was there scattered over 
the face of all the country: and the wood de- 
voured nmre people tlmt day than tle sword 
devourel. 
And Absalom met the servants of David. 
And Absalom rode ui,,_,n a lnule, aml the mule 
went under tle thick 1,oughs ,f a great oak, and 
his head cauglt lold of the oak, and le was 
taken up between the heaven and the earth; 
and the mule that was under him went away. 
And a certain man saw it, and told Joab, and 
said, Behold, I saw Absaloln hanged in an oak. 
And .loal said unto tle man that told him, 
And, 1,ehold, thou sawest hiln, and why didst 
thou not smite lim there to the ground? and I 
would have given thee ten shekels of silver, and 
a girdle. 
And the man said unto Joab, Though I should 
receive a thousand shekels of silver in mine 



STORY OF ABSALOM 287 

hand, yet would I not put forth mine hand 
against the king's son: for in our hearing the 
king charged thee anal .kl,ishai and Ittai, saying, 
Beware that none touch the young man 
Absalom. Otherwise I should l,ave wrought 
falsehood against mine own life: for there is no 
matter hid from the king, and thou thyself 
wouldest have set tlyself against me. 
Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus with 
thee. And he took three darts in his hand, and 
thrust them through the heart of Absalom, 
while he was yet alive in the midst of the oak. 
And ten young men that bare Joab's armour 
compassed about and smote Absalom, and slew 
him. 
And Joab blew the trumpet, and the people 
returned from pursuing after Israel: for Joab 
held back the people. And they took Absalom, 
and cast him into a great pit in the wood, and 
laid a very great heap of stones upon him: and 
all Israel fled every one to his tent. 

And David sat between the two gates: and 
the watchman went up to the roof over the gate 
unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and looked, 
and behold a man running alone. And the 
watchman cried, and told the king. And the 



STORY OF ABSALOSI 289 

the young man Absalom safe? And Cushi 
answered, The enemies of my lord the king, and 
al.1 that rise against thee to do thee hurt, be as 
that young man is. 
And the king was much moved, and went up 
to the chamber over the gate, and wept- and as 
he went, thus he said, O my son Absalom, my 
son, my son Absalom! would God I had died 
for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son! 
And the victory that day was turned into 
mourning unto all the people" for the people 
heard say that day how the king was grieved for 
his son. And the people gat them by stealth 
that day into the city, as people being ashamed 
steal away when they flee in battle. 
But the king eovered his face, and the king 
cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O 
Absalom, my son, my son! 
II. SACUL, XVIII-XIX. 
I SLEPT, and dreamed that life was beauty; 
I woke, and found that life was duty. 
Was my dream, then, a shadowy lie? 
Toil on, brave heart, unceasingly, 
And thou shalt find thy dream to be 
A noonday light and truth to thee. 

HOOPER 



_090 FOUtI'I'tI READER 

THE BURIAL OF MO,qES 
(Read DdTOXOXn', XXXII. 48-50) 
]3Y Nebo's lonely mountain, 
On this side Jordan's wave, 
In a vale in the land of Moab, 
There lies a lonely grave; 
And no man knows that sepulchre, 
And no man saw it e'er; 
For the angels of God upturned the sod, 
And laid the dead man there. 

That was the grandest funeral 
That ever passed on earth; 
But no man heard the trampling, 
Or saw the train go forth" 
Noiselessly as the daylight 
Comes when the night is done, 
And the crimson streak on oeean's cheek 
Grows into the great sun; 

]'oiselessly as the spring-time 
tter crown of verdure weaves, 
And all the trees on all the hills 
Open their thousand leaves: 
So, without sound of music, 
Or voice of them that wept, 
Silently down from the mountain's crown 
The great procession swept. 



THE BURIAL OF MOSES 291 

Perchance tile bald old eagle, 
On gray Beth-peor's height, 
Out of lis lonely eyry 
Looked oll the wondrous sight; 
Perchance the lion stalking 
Still slus tlmt lmllowed Sl.,t ; 
For beast and bird lave seen and heard 
That which man knoweth ot. 

But, when the warrior dietl, 
His comrades in the war, 
With arms reversed and muffled drums, 
Follow lis funeral car; 
They show the banners taken, 
They tell his 1,attles won, 
.knd after him lead his masterless steed, 
While peals tlie minute-gun. 

Ami,l the noblest of tile lan,l 
We lay the sage to rest, 
And give the bard an honoured place, 
\Vith costly marble dresse,1, 
In the great minster transept 
?here lights like glories fall, 
3_rid the sweet cloir sings, and the organ 
rings 
Along the emblazoned wall. 



ODE WRITTEN IN 1746 293 

0 lonely grave in Moab's land! 
0 dark Beth-peor's hill! 
Speak to these curious hearts of ours, 
And teach tlem to be still: 
God hath His mysteries of grace, 
Ways that we cannot tell; 
He hides them deep, like the hi,l,len sleep 
Of him He loved so well. 
ECIL R_tNCES .ALEXANDER 

ODE WRITTEN IN 1746 

How sleep the brave who sink to rest 
By all their country's wishes blest[ 
When Spring, with dewy fingers cold, 
Returns to deck their hallowed mould, 
She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
Than Faney's feet have ever trod. 

By fairy hands their knell is rung, 
By forms unseen their dirge is sung; 
There Honour comes, a pilgrim gray, 
To bless the turf that wraps their clay; 
And Freedom shall awhile repair, 
To dwell a weeping hermit there! 

WILLIAM COLLINS 



294 IOTJRTH READER 

THE WRESTLING MATCH 

(The archer, a member of the White Company, which was a 
troop of five hundred English soldiers of fortune in the pay of 
,ne of the Fren.h barons in the Middle Ages, has just arrived 
in England bearing an important letter. Incidentally he seeks 
re-ruits for the White Company.) 

" WHY sit ye all moping by the fireside, like 
crows round a dead horse, when there is man's 
work to be done within a few leagues of ye! 
Out upon you all, as a set of laggards and hang- 
backs! By my hilt, I believe that the men of 
England are all in France already, and that 
what is left behind is in sooth the women 



WHE WRESTLING MATCH 295 

dressed up in their paltocks and hosen." 
"Archer," quoth Hordle John, "you have lied 
more than once and more than twice ; for which, 
and also because I see much in you to dislike, I 
am sorely tempted to lay you upon your back." 
"By my hilt, then, I have found a man at 

last!" shouted the bowman. "And you are a 
better man than I take you for if you can lay 
me on my back, mon garb'on. I have won the 

prize more times than there are toes to my feet, 
and for seven long years I have found no man 
in the Company who could make my jerkin 
dusty." 
"We have had enough bobance and boasting," 
said Hordle John, rising and throwing off his 
doublet. "I will show you that there are better 

men left in England 
France." 
"I' faith!" cried 

than ever went thieving to 

the archer, loosening his 

er -kin and eyeing his foeman over 'ith the keeI1 
glance of one who is a good judge of manhood. 
"I have only once before seen such a body of 
a man. By your leave, my red-headed friend, 
I should be right sorry to exchange buffets with 
you ; and I will allow that there is no man in the 
Company who would pull against you on  rope; 
so let that be  salve to your pride. On the 



THE WRESTLING MATCH 297 

"Then you may bid farewell to your bed, 
soldier," said Hordle John. 
"Nay, I shall keep the bed, and I shall have 
you to France in spite of your teeth, and you 
shall live to thank me for it. How shall it be 
then, mort enfant ? Collar and elbow, or close- 
lock, or catch how you can ?" 
"To the devil wth your tricks," said John, 
opening and shutting his great red hands. 
"Stand forth, and let me clip thee." 
"Shalt clip me as best you can, then," quoth 
the archer, moving out into the open space and 
keeping  most wary eye upon his opponent. 
He had thrown off his green jerkin, and his 
chest -as covered only by a pink silk ]upon, or 
undershirt, cut low in the neck and sleeveless. 
Hordle John was stripped from his waist 
upwards; and his huge body, with his great 
muscles swelling out like the gnarled roots of 
an oak, towered high above the soldier. The 
other, however, though near  foot shorter, was 
a man of great strength, and there was a gloss 
upon his white sn which was wanting in the 
heavier limbs of the renegade monk. He was 
quick on his feet, too, and skilled at the game; 
so that it was clear, from the poise of head and 
shine of eye, that he counted the chances to be 



298 FOURTH READER 

in his favour. It would have been hard that 
night, through the whole length of England, to 
set up a finer pair in faee of eaeh other. 
Big John stood waiting in the eentre, with a 
sullen, menacing eye and his red hair in a bristle, 
while the areher paced lightly and swiftly to the 
right and the left with crooked knee and hancs 
advanced. Then with a sudden dash, so swift 
and fierce that the eye could scarce follow it, he 
flew in upon his man and locked his leg round 
him. It was a grip that, between men of equal 
strength, would mean a fall; but Hordle John 
tore him off from him as he might a rat, and 
hurled him aeross the room, so that his head 
cracked up against the wooden wall. 
"Ma foil" cried the boo-nan, passing his fin- 
gers through his curls, "you were not far from 
the feather-led then, mon garb'on. A little more 
and this good hostel wotfld have a new window." 
Nothing daunted, he approaehed his man once 
more, but this time with more eaution than be- 
fore. With a quick feint, he threw the other off 
his guard, and then, bounding upon him, threw 
his legs round his waist and his arms round his 
bull neck, h the hope of bearing him to the 
ground with the sudden shock. 
With a bellow of rage, Hordle John queezed 



THE WRESTLING MATCH 299 

him limp in his huge arms; and then, picking 
him up, cast him down upon the floor with a 
force that might well have splintered a bone or 
two, had not the archer, with the most perfect 
coolness, clung to the other's forearms to break 
his fall. As it was, he dropped upon his feet 
and kept his balance, though it sent a jar 
through his frame which set every joint a-creak- 
ing. 
He bounded back from his perilous foeman; 
but the other, heated by the bout, rushed madly 
after him, and so gave the practised n'estlcr the 
very vantage for which he had planned. As Big 
John flung himself upon him, the archer ducked 
under the great red hands that clutched for him, 
and catching his man round the thighs, hurled 
him over his shoulderhelped as much by his 
own mad rush as by the trained strength of the 
heave. To Alleyne's eye, it was as if John had 
taken to himself wings and flotsam. As he 
hurtled through the air, with giant limbs revolv- 
ing, the lad's heart was in his mouth; for surely 
no man had ever yet had such a fall and came 
seathless out of it. In truth, hardy as the man 
was, his neck had been assuredly broken had he 
not pitched head first on the very midriff of the 
wandering artist, who was slumbering peacefully 



300 FOURTH READER 

in the corner, all unaware of these stirring 
doings. The luckless limner, thus suddenly 
brought out from his dreams, sat up with a 
piercing yell, while Hordle John bounded back 
into the circle almost as rapidly as he had left 
it. 
"One more fall, by all the saints!" he cried, 
throwing out his arms. "Not I," quoth the 
archer, pulling on his clothes. "I have come 
well out of the business. I would sooner 
wrestle with the great bear of Navarre." 
SIR A. CONA_N DOYLE : "The White Company.'  

TO THE DANDELION 
DEAR common flower, that grow'st beside 
the way, 
Fringing the dusty road with harmless gold, 
First pledge of blithesome May, 
hich children pluck, and, full of pride, 
uphold, 
High-hearted buccaneers, o'erjoyed that they 
An Eldorado in the grass have found, 
Which not the rich earth's ample round 
May match in wealth--thou art more dear to 
rfle 
Than all the prouder summer-blooms that be. 
LOWELL 



mcs  n CA 301 

DICKENS IN THE CAMP 

ABOVE the pines the moon was slowly drifting, 
The river sang below; 
The dim Sierras, far beyond, uplifting 
Their minarets of snow. 

The roaring camp-fire, with rude humour, 
painted 
The ruddy tints of health 
On haggard face and forra that drooled and 
fainted 
In the fierce race for wealth; 

Till one arose, and from his pack's scant 
treasure 
A hoarded volume drew, 
And cards were dropped from hands of 
listless leisure 
To hear the tale anew. 

And then, while round them shadows 
gathered faster, 
And as the firelight fell, 
He read aloud the book wherein the Master 
Had writ of "Little Nell." 



302 FOURTH READER 

Perhaps 'twas boyish fancy,--for the reader 
Was youngest of them all,- 
But, as he read, from clustering pine and 
cedar 
A silence seemed to fall; 

The fir trees, gathering closer in the shadows, 
Listened in every spray, 
While the whole camp, with "Nell" on 
English meadows, 
Wandered and lost their way. 

And so in mountain solitudes---o'ertaken 
As by some slell divine-- 
Their cares dropped from them like the 
needles shaken 
From out the gusty pine. 

Lost is that camp and wasted all its fire" 
And he who wrought that spell?-- 
Ah! towering i, ine and stately Kentish spire, 
Ye have one tale to tell! 

Lost is that camp, but let its fragrant story 
Blend with the breath that thrills 
With hopvines' incense all the pensive glory 
That fills the Kentish hills. 



THE DEATH OF NELSON 303 

And on that grave where English oak, and 
holly, 
And laurel wreaths entwine, 
Deem it not all a too presumptuous folly,- 
This spray of Western pine! 
BET 

THE DEATH OF NELSON 

IT had been part of Nelson's pra3"er , that the 
British fleet might be distinguished by hulnanity 
in the victory whieh he expected. Setting an 
example himself, he twice gave orders to eee 
firing on the Redoubtable, supposing that she 
had struck, because her guns were silent; for, as 
she earried no flag, there was no means of 
instantly ascertaining the faet. From this slip, 
which he had thus twice spared, he received his 
death. A_ ball fired from her mizzen-top, which, 
in the then situation of the two vessels, was 
not more than fifteen yards from that part of 
the deek where he was standing, struek the 
epaulet on his left shoulder, about a quarter 
after one, just in the heat of action. He fell 
upon his faee, on the spot whieh was eovered 
with his poor seeretary's blood. Hardy, who 
was a few steps from him, turning round, saw 



304 FOURTH READER 

three men raising him up. "They have done 
for me at last, Hardy," said he. "I hope not," 
cried Hardy. " Yes," he replied, "my backbone 
is shot through." Yet even now, not for a 
moment losing his presence of mind, he observed, 
as they were carrying him down the ladder, that 
the tiller ropes, which hd been shot away, were 
not yet replaced, and ordered that new ones 
shouM be rove immediately" then, that he might 
not be seen by the crew, he took out his hand- 
kerchief, and covered his face and his stars. 
Had he but concealed these badges of honour 
from the enemy, England, perhaps, would not 
have had cause to receive with sorrow the news 
of the battle of Trafalgar. 
The cockpit was crowded with wounded and 
dying men, over whose bodies he was with some 
difficulty conveyed, and laid upon a pallet in 
the mid.-:hipmen's berth. It was soon perceived, 
upon examination, that the wound was mortal. 
This, however, was concealed from all except 
Captain Hardy, the chaplain, and the medical 
attendants. He himself being certain, from the 
sensation in his back and the gush of blood he 
felt momently within his breast, that no human 
care could avail him, insisted that the surgeon 
should leave him and attend to those to whom 



DEATH OF h'ELSON 305 

he might be useful; "for," said he, "you can 
do nothing for me." All that could be done was 
to fan him with paper, and frequently to give 
him lemonade to alleviate his intense thirst. 
He was in great pain, and expressed much 
anxiety for the event of the action, which now 
began to declare itself. As often as a ship 
struck, the crew of the Victory hurrahed ; and at 
each hurrah, a visible expression of joy gleamed 
in the eyes and marked the countenance of the 
dying hero. But he became impatient to see 
Hardy; and as that officer, though often sent 
for, could not leave the deck, Nelson feared that 
some fatal cause prevented him, and repeatedly 
cried, "Will no one bring Hardy to me? He 
must be killed! He is surely dead!" 
An hour and ten minutes elapsed from the 
time when Nelson received his wound, before 
Hardy could come to him. They shook han,ls 
in silence, Hardy in vain struggling to suppress 
the feelings of that most painful and yet 
sublime moment. " Well, Hardy," said Nelson, 
"how goes the day with us?" "Very well," 
replied Hardy" "ten ships have struck, but five 
of the van have tacked and show an intention 
to bear down upon the Victory. ! have called 
two or three of our fresh ships round, and have 



30(; FOURTH READER 

no doubt of giving them a drubbing." " I hope," 
said Nelson, " none of our ships have struck." 
Hardy answered, "There is no fear of that." 
Theli, and not till then, Nelson spoke of him- 
self. " I am a dead man Ha 13, said he; I 
am going fast; it will be all over with me 
soon." Ilar, ly observe,l that he hoped Mr. 
Beatty eoul,l yet hold out some prospect of life. 
" Oh, no," he replied; " it is impossible. My 
back is slmt through. Beattv will tell you 
Hardy then once more slook lmnds with lfim, 
and.with a heart almost bursting, hastened upon 
deck. 
By this time all feeling below the breast w 
gone, a,l Nelson, laving made the surgeon 
ascertain this, said t, him'"You know I am 
gone. I knov it. I feel something rising in my 
breast," putting lis lmnd on his left side, 
"wlich tells me so." An,l upon Beatty's inquir- 
ing whether ]is pain was very great, he replied, 
it was so great that he wished he was dead. 
"Yet," he added in a lower voice, " one would 
like to live a little longer.to [" 
('aptain Hardy, some rifty minutes after he 
had left the cockpit, returned, and again taking 
the hand of his dying friend and commander, 
congratulated him on having gained a complele 



before the possibility of their invading our shores 
could again be contemplated. It was not, there- 
fore, from any selfish refleetion upon the 
magnitude of our loss that we mourned for him ; 
the general sorrow was of a higher character. 
The people of England grieved that the funeral 
ceremonies, and public monuments, and posthu- 
mous rewards, were all that they could now 
bestow upon him whom the king, the legislature 
and the nation would have alike delighted to 
honour; whom every tongue would have blessed; 
whose presence in every village through which 
he might have passed would have awakened the 
church bells, have given school-boys a holiday, 
have drawn children from their sports to gaze 
upon him, and "old men from the chimney- 
corner" to look upon lX*elson ere they died. 
The victory of Trafalgar was celebrated, indeed, 
with the usual forms of rejoicing, but they were 
without joy; for such already was the glory of the 
British navy, through l'elson's surpassing genius, 
that it scarcely seemed to receive any addition 
from the most signal victory that ever was 
achieved upon the seas. The 
this mighty fleet, by which all 
schemes of France were totally frustrated, hardly 
appeared to add to our security and strength; 

destruction of 
the maritime 



WATERLOO 

WATERLOO 

THERE WaS a sound of revelry by night, 
And Belgium's capital had gathered then 
Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright 
The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave 
men ; 
3_ thousand hearts beat happily ; and when 
Music arose with its voluptuous swell, 
Soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake again, 
And all went merry as a marriage bell; 
But hush! hark! a deep sound strikes like a 
rising knell! 

Did ye not hear it?mNo; 'twas but the wind, 
Or the car rattling o'er the stony street ; 
On with the dance! let joy be unconfined ; 
No sleep till morn, when Youth and Pleasure 
meet 
To chase the glowing Hours with flying feet. 
But hark !--that heavy sound breaks in once 
more, 
As if the clouds its echo would repeat ; 
And nearer, clearer, deadlier than before! 
Arm! arm! it is--it is--the cannon's opening 
roar ! 



312 FOURTH READER 

Within a windowed niche of that high hall 
Sate Brunswick's fated chieftain; he did hear 
That sound, the first amidst the festival, 
And caught its tone with Death's prophetic ear; 
And when they smiled because he deemed it 
near, 
His heart more truly knew that peal too well 
Which stretched his father on a bloody bier, 
And roused the vengeance blood alone could 
quell: 
He rushed into the field, and, foremost fighting, 
fell. 

Ahl then and there was hurrying to and fro, 
And gathering tears, and tremblings of distress, 
And cheeks all pale, which but an hour ago 
Blushed at the praise of their own loveliness ; 
And there were sudden partings, such as press 
The life from out young hearts, and choking 
sighs 
Which ne'er might be repeated: who could 
guess 
If ever more should meet those mutual eyes, 
Since upon night so sweet such awful morn 
could rise ! 

And there was mounting in hot haste: the steed, 
The mustering squadron, and the clattering car, 



WATERLOO 3 13 

Went pouring forward with impetuous speed, 
And swiftly forming in the ranks of war; 
And the deep thunder peal on peal after; 
And near, the beat of the alarming drum 
Roused up the soldier ere the morning star; 
While thronged the citizens with terror dumb, 
Or whispering, with white lips--"The foe! They 
come ! they come !" 

And wild and high the "Cameron's gathering" 
rose, 
The war-note of Lochiel, which Albyn's hills 
Have heard, and heard, too, have her Saxon 
foes :- 
How in the noon of night that pibroch thrills 
Savage and shrill! But with the breath which 
fills 
Their mountain-pipe, so fill the mountaineers 
With the fierce native daring which in.tils 
The stirring memory of a thousand )'ears, 
And Evan's, Donald's fame rings in each clans- 
man's ears ! 

And Ardennes waves above them her green 
leaves, 
Dewy with Nature's tear-drops, as they pass, 
Grieving, if aught inanimate e'er grieves, 
Over the unreturning brave,--alas ! 



314 FOURTH READER 

Ere evening to be trodden like the grass 
Which now beneath them, but above shall grow 
In its next verdure, when this fiery mass 
Of living valour, rolling on the foe, 
And burning with high hope, shall moulder 
cold and low. 

Last noon beheld them full of lusty life, 
Last eve in Beauty's circle 1,roudly gay, 
The midnight brought the signal-sound of strife, 
The morn the mar.-_halling in arms,--the day 
]3attle's magnificently stern array [ 
The thunder-clouds close o'er it, which when 
rent 
The earth is covered thick with other clay, 
Which her own clay shall cover, heaped and 
pent, 
Rider and hurse,friend, foe,in one red burial 
blent! 

BYROn" : "Childe Harold's Pilgrimage." 

SHOW me the man you honour ; I know by that 
symptom better thall by ally other, what kind 
of a man you are yourself; for you show me 
what 3-our ideal of manhood is, what kind of a 
man you long to be. 

CARLYLE 



THE FOUR-HORSE RACE 315 

THE FOUR-HORSE RACE 

THE great event of the day, however, was to be 
the four-horse race, for which three teams were 
entered--one from the mines, driven by Nixon, 
Craig's friend, a citizens' team, and Sandy's. 
The race was really between the miners' team 
and that from the woods, for the citizens' team, 
though made up of speedy horses, had not been 
driven much together, and knew neither their 
driver nor each other. In the miners' team 
were four bays, very powerful, a trifle heavy 
perhaps, but well matched, perfectly trained, 



316 FOURTH READER 

and perfectly handled by their driver. Sandy 
had his long rangy roans, and for leaders, a pair 
of half-broken pinto bronchos. The pintos, 
caught the summer before upon the Alberta 
prairies, were fleet as deer, but wicked and 
uncertain. They were Baptiste's special care 
and pride. If they would only run straight, 
there was little doubt that they would carry the 
roans and themselves to glory; but one could 
not ell the moment they might bolt or kick 
things to pieces. 
Being the only non-partisan in the crowd, I 
was asked to referee. The race was about half 
a mile and return, the first and last quarters 
being upon the ice. The course, after leaving 
the ice, led up from the river by  long, easy 
slope to the level above; and at the further end 
curved somewhat sharply around the Old Fort. 
The otly condition attaching to the race was, 
that the teams should start from the scratch, 
make the turn of the Fort, and finish at the 
scratch. There were no vexing regulations as 
to fouls. The man making the foul would find 
it necessary to reckon with the crowd, which 
was considered sufficient guarantee for a fair and 
square race. Owing to the hazards of the 
course the result would depend upon the skill of 



THE FOUR-HORSE RACE 319 

But Nixon knew what he was about and was 
simply steadying his team for the turn. The 
event proved his wisdom, for in the turn the 
leading team left the track, lost a moment or 
two in the deep snow, and before they could 
regain the road, the bays had swept superbly 
past, leaving their rivals to follow in the rear. 
On came the pintos, stly nearing the Fort. 
Surely at that pace they cannot make the turn. 
But Sandy knows his leaders. They have their 
eyes upon the teams in front and need no touch 
of rein. Without the slightest change in speed 
the nimble-footed bronchos round the turn, 
hauling the big roans after them, and fall in be- 
hind the citizens' team, which is regaining 
steadily the ound lost in the turn. 
And now the struggle is for the bridge over 
the ravine. The bays in front, running with 
mouths wide open, are evidently doing their best  
behind them, and every moment nearing them, 
but at the limit of their speed, too, come the 
lighter and fleeter citizens' team; while opposite 
their driver are the pintos, pulling hard, eager 
and fresh. Their temper is too uncertain to 
send them to the front;they run well following, 
but when leading they cannot be trusted, and 
besides, a broncho hates a bridge; so Sandy 



FOURTH RE.DER 

holds them where they are, waiting and hoping 
for his chance after the bridge is crossed. Foot 
by foot the citizens' team creep up upon the 
flank of the bays, with the pintos in turn hug- 
ging them closely, till it seems as if the three, if 
none slackens, must strike the bridge together; 
and this will mean destruction to one at least. 
This danger Sandy perceives, but he dare not 
check his leaders. 
Suddenly, within a few yards of the bridge, 
Baptiste throws himself upon the lines, wrenches 
them out of Sandy's hands, and with a quick 
swing, forces the pintos doom the steep side of 
the ravine, which is almost sheer ice with a thin 
coat of snow. It is a daring course to take, for 
the ravine, though not deep, is full of under- 
growth and is partially closed up by a brush 
heap at the further end. But with a yell, 
Baptiste hurls his four horses doom the slope 
and into the undergrowth. "A_llons, mes enfants ! 
Courage ! rite ! rite!" cries their driver, and 
nobly do the pintos respond. Regardless of 
bushes and brush heaps, they tear their way 
through; but as they emerge, the hind bob- 
sleigh catches a root, and with a crash the 
sleigh is hurled high into the air. Baptiste's 
cries ring out high and shrill as ever, encourag- 



oo 
_, FOURTH READER 

A SONG OF SPRING 

BLESS the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, 
thou art very great; thou art clothed with 
honour and majesty. 
Who coverest thyself with light as q_th a 
garment" who stretchest out the heavens like a 
curtain" 
Who layeth the beams of his chambers in 
the waters" who maketh the clouds his chariot" 
who walketh upon the wings of the wind" 

He sendeth the springs into the valleys, 
which run among the hills. 
They give drink to every beast of the field" 
the wild asses quench their thirst. 
Bv them shall the fowls of the heaven 
have their habitation, whieh sing among the 
branches. 
He watereth the hills from his ehambers" 
the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. 
He eauseth the grass to grow for the cattle, 
and herb for the serviee of man" that he may 
bring forth food out of the earth. 



RULE, BRITANNIA 323 

O Lord, how manifold are thy works! In 
wisdom hast thou made them all:the earth is 
full of thy riches. 
PSLra CIV. 

RULE, BRITANNIA 

WHEN Britain first, at Heaven's command, 
Arose from out the azure main, 
This was the charter of the land, 
And guardian angels sung this strain" 
Pule, Britannia, rule the waves! 
Britons never will be slaves! 

The nations not so blest as thee 
Must in their turns to tyrants fall, 
While thou shalt flourish great aud free 
The dread and envy of them all. 

Still more majestic shalt thou rise, 
More dreadful from each foreign stroke; 
As the loud blast that tears the skies 
Serves but o root thy native oak. 

Thee haughty tyrants ne'er shall tame; 
All their attempts to bend thee down 
Will but arouse thy generous ttame, 
But work their woe and thy renown. 



324 :FOURTH READER 

To thee belongs the rural reign; 
Thy cities shall with commerce shine; 
All thine shall be the subject main, 
And every shore it circles thine. 

The Muses, still with Freedom found, 
Shall to thy happy coast repair; 
Blest Isle, with matchless beauty crowned, 
And manly hearts to guard the fair 
Rule, Britannia, rule the waves! 
Britons never will be slaves! 

JAMES THOMSON 

FUNERAL OF WELLINGTON 

WHo is he that cometh, like an honour'd 
guest, 
With banner and with music, with soldier 
and with priest, 
With a nation weeping, and breaking on my 
rest ? 
Mighty Seaman, this is he 
Was great by land as thou by sea. 
Thine island loves thee well, thou famous man, 
The greatest sailor since our world began. 



FUI,'ERAL OF WELLINGTON 325 

Now, to the roll of muffled drums, 
To thee the greatest soldier comes; 
For this is he 
Was grat by land as thou by sea; 
His flies were thine; he kept us free; 
0 give him welcome, this is he 
Worthy of our gorgeous rites, 
And worthy to be laid by thee; 
For this is England's greatest son, 
He that gain'd a hundred fights, 
Nor ever lst an English gun; 
Remember him who led )'our hosts; 
He bad you guard the sacred coasts. 
Your cannons moulder on the seaward wall; 
His voice is silent in your council-hall 
For ever; and whatever tempests lour 
For ever silent; even if they broke 
In thunder, silent; yet remember all 
He spoke among you, and the Man who 
spoke, 
Who never sold the truth to serve the hour, 
Nor palter'd with Eternal God for power; 
Who let the turbid streams of rumour flow 
Thro' either babbling world of high and low; 
Whose life was work, whose language rife 
With rugged maxims hewn from life; 



326 FOURT READER 

Who never spoke against a foe: 
Whose eighty winters freeze with one rebuke 
All great self-seekers trampling on the right: 
Truth-teller was our England's Alfred named; 
Truth-lover was our English Duke; 
Whatever record leap to life, 
He never shall be shamed. 

TENNYSON 

IN A CAVE WITH A WHALE 

JUST when the delightful days were beginning 
to pall upon us, a real adventure befell us, 
which, had we been attending strictly to 
business, we should not have encountered. For 
a week previous we had been cruising constantly 
without ever seeing a spout, except those be- 
longing to whales out at sea, whither we knew it 
was folly to follow them. At last, one afternoon 
as we were listlessly lolling (half-asleep, except 
the look-out man) across the thwarts, we 
suddenly came upon a gorge between two cliffs 
that we must have passed before several times 
unnoticed. At a certain angle it opened, 
disclosing a wide sheet of water extending a 
long distance ahead. I put the helm up, and 
we ran through the passage, finding it about a 



IN A CAVE WITt[ A WHALE 327 

boat's length in width and several fathoms deep, 
though overhead the cliffs nearly came together 
in places. The place was new to us, and our 
languor was temporarily dispelled, and we 
paddled along, taking in every feature of the 
shores with keen eyes that let nothing escape. 
After we had gone on in this placid manner for 
maybe an hour, we suddenly came to a stupen- 
dous cliff--that is, for those parts--rising almost 
sheer from the water for about a thousand feet. 
Of itself it would not have arrested our attention, 
but at its base was a semicircular opening, like the 
mouth of a small tunnel. This looked alluring, 
so I headed the boat for it, passing through a 
deep channel between two reefs which led 
straight to the opening. There was ample room 
for us to enter, as we had lowered the mast; but 
just as we were lassing through, a heave of the 
unnoticed swell lifted us unpleasantly near the 
crown of this natural arch. Beneath us, at a 
great depth, the bottom could be dimly dis- 
cerned, the water being of the richest blue 
conceivable, which the sun, striking down 
through, resolved into some most marvellous 
colour-schemes in the path of its rays. A 
delicious sense of coolness, after the fierce heat 
outside, saluted us as we entered a vast hall, 



328 FOUnTtr :RE) DER 

whose roof rose to a ninimum height of fort)" 
feet, bu in places could not be seen at all. A 
sort of diffused light, weak, but sufficient to 
reveal the general contour of the place, existed, 
let in, I supposed, through some unseen crevices 
in the roof or walls. At first, of course, to our 
eyes, fresh from the fierce glare outside, the 
place seemed wrapped in impenetrable gloom , 
and we dared not stir lest we should run into 
some hidden danger. Before many minutes, 
however, the gloom lightened as our pupils 
enlarged, so that, although the light ras faint, 
we could find our way a}out with ease. We 
spoke in low tones, for the echoes were so 
numerous and resonant that even a whisper 
gave back from those massy walls in a series of 
recurring hisses, as if a colony of snakes had 
been disturbed. 
We paddled on into the interior of this vast 
cave, finding ever)wvhere the walls rising sheer 
from the silent., dark waters, not a ledge or a 
crevice where one might gain foothold. Indeed, 
in some places there was a considerable over- 
hang from above, as if a great dome whose top 
was invisible sprang from some level below the 
water. We pushed ahead unti! the tin)-semi- 
circle of light through which we had entered 



WITH A WHALE 329 

was only faintly visible; and then, finding there 
was nothing to be seen except what we were 
already witnessing, unless we cared to go on 
into the thick darkness, which extended 
apparently into the bowels of the mountain, we 
turned and started to go back. Do what we 
would, we could not venture to break the 
solemn hush that surrounded us, as if we were 
shut within the dome of some vast cathedral in 
the twilight. So we paddled noiselessly along 
for the exit, till stddenly an awful, inexplicable 
roar set all our hearts thumping fit to break our 
bosoms. Really, the sensation was most painful, 
especially as we had nt the faintest idea whence 
the noise came or what had produced it. Again 
it filled that immense cave with its thunderous 
reverberations; but this time all the sting was 
taken out of it, as we caught sight of its author. 
A goodly bull-humpback had found his way in 
after us, and the sound of his spout, exaggerated 
a thousand times in the confinement of that 
mighty cavern, had frightened us all so that we 
nearly lost our breath. So far so good; but, 
unlike the old negro though we were " doin' 
blame well," we did not " let blame well alone." 
The next spout that intruder gave, he was right 
alongside of us. This was too much for the 



330 FOURTH 1READER 

semi-savage instincts of my gallant harpooner, 
and before I had time t, shout a caution he had 
plunged his weapon deep into old Blowhard's 
broad back. 
I should like to describe what followed, but, 
in tle first place, I hardly know; and, in the 
next, even had I been c,,l and collected, my 
recollections would soun,l like the ravings of a 
fevered dream. For of all the hideous uproars 
conceivable, that was, I should think, about the 
worst. The big mammal seemed to have gone 
fi'antic with the pain of his wound, the surprise 
of the attack, and the hampering confinement 
in which he found himself. His tremendous 
struggles caused such a commotion that our 
position could only be compared to that of men 
shooting Niagara in a cylinder at night. How 
we kept afloat, I do not know. Some one had 
the gumption to cut the line, so that by the 
radiation of the disturbance we presently found 
ourselves close to the wall, and trying to hold 
the boat in to it with our finger tips. Would he 
never be quiet? we thought, as the thrashing, 
banging, and splashing still went on with unfail- 
ing vigour. At last, in, I suppose, one supreme 
effort to escape, he leaped clear of the water like 
a salmon. There was a perceptible hush, during 



IN A CAVE WITH A WItALE 331 

which we shrank together like unfledged 
chickens on a fr,sty night; then, in a never-to- 
be-forgotten crash that ought to lmve brought 
down the massy r)f, that mountainous carcass 
fell. The consequent vi,lent Ul-,leaval ,dr the 
water should have smashe, l tlm 1,,,at against the 
rocky walls, but that final eatastrol,he was merei- 
flfily spared us. I SUl,l,,se tle rel.,ound was 
sufficient to keep us a safe distance off. 
A perfect silence sueceede,1, during which we 
sat speechless, awaiting a resumption of the 
elamour. At last Abner broke the heavy silence 
by saying: "I doan' see the do'way any too' at 
all, sir." He was right. The tide had risen, an,l 
that half-moon of light had disappeared, so that 
we were now prisoners for many hours, it not 
being at all probable that we should be able to 
find our way out during the night ebb. Well, 
we were not exactly children, to be afraid of the 
dark, although there is considerable difference 
between the velvety darkness of a dungeon an,l 
the clear, fresh night of the open air. Still, as 
long as that beggar of a whale would only keep 
quiet or leave the premises, we should be fairly 
comfortable. We waited and waited until an 
hour had passed, and then came to the con- 
clusion that our friend was either dead or had 



gone out, as he gave no sign of his presence. 
That being settled, we anchored the boat, and 
lit pipes, preparatory to passing as comfortable a 
night as might be under the circumstances, the 
only thing troubling 1he being the anxiety of the 
skipper on our behalf. Presently the blackness 
beneath was lit up by a wide band of phosphoric 
light, shed in the wake of no ordinary-sized fish, 
probably an immense shark. Another and 
another followed in rapid sueeession, until the 
depths beneath were all ablaze with brilliant 
foot-wide ribbons of green glare, dazzling to the 
eye and bewildering to the brain. Oeeasionally 
a gentle splash or ripple alongside, or a smart 
tap on the bottom of the boat, warned us how 
thick the concourse was that had gathered 
below. Until that weariness which no terror 
is proof again.-_t set in, sleep was impossible, nor 
could we keep our anxious gaze from that glow- 
ing inferno beneath,, where one would have 
thought all the population of Tartarus were 
holding ltigh revel. Mercifully, at last we sank 
into a fitful slumber, though full)- aware of the 
great danger of our position. One upward rush 
of any of those ravening monsters, happening to 
strike the frail shell of our boat, and a few fleet- 
ing seconds would have sufficed for our oblitera- 
tion as if we had never been. 



IN A CAVE WITIt A WHALE 333 

But the terrible night passed away, and once 
more we saw the tender, iridescent light stream 
into that abode of dread. As the day strength- 
ened, we were able to see what was going ou 
below, and a grim vision it presented. The 
water was literally alive with sharks of enor- 
mous size, tearing with never-ceasing energy at 
the huge carcass of the whale lying on the 
bottom, who had met his fate in a singular but 
not unheard-of way. At that last titanic effort 
of his he had rushed downward with such ter- 
rific force that, striking his head on the bottom, 
he had broken his neck. I felt very grieved 
that we had lost the chance of securing him; 
but it was perfectly certain that before we could 
get help to raise him, all that would be left on 
his skeleton would be quite valueless to us. So 
with such patience as we could command, we 
waited near the entrance until the receding ebb 
made it possible for us to emerge once more into 
the blessed light of day. 
FRANK T. BULLEN " "The Cruise of the Cachalot." 

FROM toil he wins his spirits light, 
From busy day the I, eaeeful night, 
Rich, from the very want of wealth, 
In heaven's best treasures, peace and health. 
(RAY 



334 ou READER 

THE GLOVE AND THE LIONS 

K.xc Fna-cs was a hearty king, and loved 
a royal sport, 
And one day, as his lions strove, sat looking 
on the court ; 
The nobles filled the benche.s round, the 
ladies by their side, 
And 'mongst them Count de Lorge, with one 
le hoped to make his 1,ride; 
And truly 'twas a gallant thing to see that 
crowning show, 
Valour and love, and a king al,ove, and the 
royal beasts below. 

Ramped and roared the lions, with horrid laugh- 
ing jaws; 
Thev bit, they. elo'e -- ,, gave blows like beams, 
a wind went with their paws. 
With wallowing might and stifled roar, the3. 
rolled one on auother, 
Till all the pit, with sand and mane, was in a 
thunderous smother ; 
The bloody foam above the bars came whizzing 
through the air ; 
Said Francis, then, "Good gentlemen, we're 
better here than there!" 



336 FOURTH READER 

THE NAVY 
(December, 1918) 
OtR safety from invasion, our daily bread, every 
means whereby we maintain our e.xistence as an 
independent people, our unity as an Empire, or 
federation of commonwealths and dependen- 
cies--all these float from hour to hour upon our 
naval defence. 
If that defence is neglected, weakened, or 
fettered, we should be in continual danger of 
subjugation or starvation. We should be forced 
to live in continued anxiety. If that naval 
defence were ovcrthrowm or outmatched by any 
other Navy or by a combination of navies, we 
should hold, not merely our possessions, but 
our lives and liberties only on sufferance. 
ere else in the whole world can such 
conditions be paralleled? We have the right to 
demand from all other nations, friends and foes 
alike, full recognition of these facts. We are 
also entitled to point out that this naval 
strength that we require, and which we are 
determined to preserve, has never been used in 
modern history in a selfish and aggressive man- 
ner, and that it has, on four separate occasions, 
in four separate centuries--against Philip the 



TE NAW 337 

Second of Spain, Louis the Fourteenth, 
Napoleon, and the Kaisermsuccessfully 
defended civilization from military tyranny, 
and, particularly, preserved the independence 
of the Low Countries. 
In this greatest of all wars, the British Navy 
shielded mighty America from all menace of 
serious danger;and, when she resolved to act, it 
was the British Navy that transported and 
escorted the greater proportion of her armies to 
the rescue and deliverance of France. 
Our record in a hundred years of unquestioned 
naval sway since Trafalgar, proves the sobriety 
of our policy and the righteousness of our inten- 
tions. Almost the only ports in the world open 
freely to the commerce of all nations were those 
of our Island. Its possessions and our coaling- 
stations were used freely and fully by ships of all 
nations. We suppressed the slave trade. We 
put down piracy. We put it down again the 
other day. Even our coastwise traffic, so 
jealously guarded by every Power in the world, 
was thrown open to all comers on even terms, 
by that ancient people in whose keeping the 
world has been wisely ready to intrust the 
freedom of the seas. 
1. Ho. Wnswor CtrRCmI 



338 FOURTH READER 

SHAKESPEA RE--A KING 

THE folk who lived in Shakespeare's day 
And saw that gentle figure pass 
By London Bridge, his frequent vay--- 
They little knew what man he was. 

The pointed beard, the courteous mien, 
The equal port to high and low, 
All this they saw or might have seenq 
But not the light behind the brow! 

The doublt' modest gray or brown, 
The slender sword-hilt's plain device, 



OF STUDIES 339 

What sign had these for prince or clown ? 
Few turned, or none, to scan him twice. 

Yet 'twas the king of England's kings! 
The rest with all their pomps and trains 
Are mouldered, half-remembered things-- 
'Tis he alone that lives and reigns. 
THOM_tS B_ILEY ALDRICH 

OF STUDIES 

STUDIES serve for delight, for ornament, and 
for ability. Their chief use for delight, is in 
privateness and retiring; for ornament., is in 
discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment 
and disposition of business. For expert men ean 
execute, and perhaps judge of partieulars, one 
by one; but the general eounsels, and the plots, 
and marshalling of affairs, eome best from those 
that are learned. 
To spend too mueh time in studies, is sloth 
to use them too much for ornament., is affeeta- 
tion ; to make judgment wholly by their rules, is 
the humour of a scholar. They perfeet nature 
and are perfeeted by experienee: for natural 
abilities are like natural plants, that need prun- 
ing by study; and studies themselves do give 



340 FOURTH READER 

forth directions too much at large, except they 
be bounded in by experience. 
Crafty men contemn studies; simple men 
admire them; and wise men use them; for they 
teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom 
without them, and above them, won by observa- 
tion. Read not to contradict and confute; nor 
to believe and take for granted ;nor to find talk 
and discourse; but to weigh and consider. 
Some books are to be tasted, others to be 
swallowed, and some few to be chewed and 
digested ; that is, some books are to be read only 
in parts;others to be read, but not curiously; 
and some few to be read wholly, and with 
diligence and attention. Some books also may 
be read by deputy, and extracts made of them by 
others;but that would be only in the less im- 
portant arguments and the meaner sort of 
books; else distilled books are like common 
distilled waters, flashy things. 
Reading maketh a full man; conference a 
ready man; and xiting an exact man. And, 
therefore, if a man write little, he had need 
have a good memory; if he confer little, he had 
need have  present wit;and if he read little, 
he had need have much cunning, to seem to 
know that he doth not. Fescs B.coN 



THE NEST 341 

THE NEST 

Wm oaken woods with buds are pink, 
And new-come birds each morning sing, 
When fickle May on Summer's brink 
Pauses, and knows not which to fling, 
Whether fresh bud and bloom again, 
Or hoar-frost silvering hill and plain, 

Then from the honeysuckle gray 
The oriole with experienced quest 
Twitches the fibrous bark away, 
The cordage of his hammock nest, 
Cheering his labour with a note 
Rich as the orange of his throat. 



342 FOURTH READER 

High o'er the loud and dusty road 
The soft gray cup in safety swings, 
To brim ere August with its load 
Of downy breasts and throbbing wings, 
O'er which the friendly elm-tree heaves 
An emerald roof with sculptured eaves. 

Oh, happy life, to soar and sway 
Above the life by mortals led, 
Singing the merry months away, 
Master, not slave, of daily bread, 
And, when the Autumn comes, to flee 
Wherever sunshine beckons thee! 
J. R. LowELl, 

HOW THEY BROU(HT THE GOOD 
NEWS FROM GHENT TO AIX 

I SPRANG to the stirrup, and Joris, and he; 
I galloped, Dirck galloped, we galloped all 
three ; 
" Good speed !" cried the watch, as the gate- 
bolts undrew ; 
"Speed !" echoed the wall to us galloping 
through ; 
Behind shut the postern, the lights sank to 
rest, 
And into the midnight we galloped abreast. 



GOOD :NEWS FROM GHENT TO AIX 343 

Not a word to each other; we kept the great 
pace 
Neck by neck, stride by stride, never 
changing our place; 
I turned in my saddle and made its girths 
tight, 
Then shortened each stirrup, and set the 
pique right, 
Rebuckled the cheek-strap, chained slacker 
the bit, 
Nor galloped less steadily Roland a whit. 

'Twas mvonset at starting; but while we drew 
near 
Lokeren, the cocks crew, and twilight dawned 
clear ; 
At Boom, a great yellow star came out to 
see, 
At Dfiffeld, 'twas morning as plain as 
eould be ; 
And from Meeheln church-steeple we heard 
the half-chime, 
So, Joris broke silence with, " Yet there is 
time !" 

At Aershot, up leaped of a sudden the sun, 
And against him the cattle stood black 

every one 



344 FOURTH READER 

To stare thro' the mist at us galloping past, 
And I saw my stout galloper Roland at last, 
With resolute shoulders, each butting away 
The haze, as some bluff river headland its 

spray" 

And his low head and crest, just one sharp 
ear bent back 
For my voice, and the other pricked ou on 
his track ; 
And one eii, e's black intelligence--ever that 
glance 
O'er its white edge at me, his own master, 
askance ! 
And the thick heavy spume-flakes which 
aye an,1 anon 
His fierce Zips shook upwards in galloping on. 

By Hasselt, Dirck groaned; and cried Joris, 
"Stay spur ! 
Your Roos galloped bravely, the fault's not 
in her, 
We'll remember at A_ix "--for one heard the 
quick wheeze 
Of her chest, saw the stretched neck, and 
staggering knees, 
And sunk tail, and horrible heave of the 
flank, 



GOOD NEWS FROM GHENT TO AIX 345 

As down on her haunches she shuddered and 
sank. 
So w were left galloping, Joris and I, 
Past Looz and past Tongres, no cloud in 
the sky ; 
The broad sun above laughe, l a pitiless 
laugh, 
'Neath our feet broke the brittle bright 
stubble like chaff; 
Till over by Dalhem a dome-spire sprang 
white, 
And "Gallop," gasped Joris, "for Aix is in 
sight!" 

"How they'll greet us!"mand all in a moment 
his roan 
Rolled neck and croup ,ve,', lay ,lea,1 as a 
stone ; 
And there was my Poland t( },ear the whole 
weight 
Of the news, which alone could save Aix 
from her fate, 
With his nostrils like pits full of blood to 
the brim, 
And with circles of ed for his eye-sockets' 
rim. 



346 FOURTH READER 

Then I cast loose my buff-coat, each holster 
let fall, 
Shook off both my jack-boots, let go belt and 
all, 
Stood up in the stirrup, leaned, patted his 
ear, 
Called my Roland his pet-name, my horse 
without peer ; 
Clapped my liands, laughed and sang, any 
n,is, 1,ad or good, 
Till at h.ngth into Aix Roland galloped and 
stoo, l '. 

And all I remember isfriends flocking 
rotlnd, 
As I sat with his head 'twixt my knees on 
the ground ; 
An,l no voice but was praising this Roland 
of mine, 
.s I 1.tared down his throat our last measure 
of wine, 
Which l the burgesses voted by common eon- 
sent) 
Was no more than his due who brought good 
news fi'om Ghent. 

]ROWXINO 



LONDON 347 

i 

LONDON 
THE huge city perlmi, s never impressed the 
imagination more than when approaching it by 
night on the top of a coach you saw its number- 
less lights flaring, as Tennyson says "like a 
dreary dawn." The most impressive approach 
is now by the river through the infinitude of 
docks, quays, and shipping. London is not a 
city, but a province of brick an,l stone. Hardly 
even from the top of St. I'aul's or of the hlonu- 
ment can anything like a view of the city as a 
whole be obtained. It is indispensable, how- 
ever, to make one or the other of those ascents 
when a clear day can be found, not so much 
because the view is fine, as because you will 
get a sensation of vastness and multitude not 
easily to be forgotten. There is or was, not 
long ago, a point on the ridge that connects 



348 FOURTI IEkDER 

ttampstead with ttigh.ate from vhich, as you 
luuked over London to the Surrey IIills beyond, 
the nodern Babylon presented something like 
tte aspect of a city. The ancient Babylon may 
trove vied with London in circumference, but 
the greater part of its area was occupied by 
open spaces; the modern Babylon is a dense 
mass of humanity. London with its suburbs 
has five millions of inhabitants, and still it 
grows. It grows through the passion which 
seems to be seizing mankind everywhere, on 
this continent as well as in Europe, for emigra- 
tion from the country into the town, not only 
as the centre of wealth and employment, but as 
the centre of excitement, and, as the people 
ti,lly fancy, of e.joyment. The Empire and 
the commercial relations of England draw rep- 
resentatives of trading eommunities or subject 
races from all parts of the globe, and the faces 
md costumes of the Hin,lo,), the Parsi, the 
Lascar, aml the ubiquitous Chinaman, mingle 
in the motley crowd with the merchants of 
Europe and kmeriea. The streets of London 
are, in this respect, to the modern, what the 
great Plaee of Tyre must have been to the 
ancient world. But pile Carthage on Tyre, 
Venice on Carthage, Amsterdam on Venice, and 



LO'DON 349 

you will not make the equal, or anything near 
the equal, of London. Here is the great mart 
of the world, to which the best and richest prod- 
ucts are brought from every land and clime, 
so that if you have put money in your purse 
you may command every object of utility or 
fancy which grows or is made anywhere, with- 
out going beyond the circuit of the great cos- 
mopolitan city. Parisian, German, Russian, 
Hindoo, Japanese, Chinese industry is as much 
at your service here, if you have the all-compel- 
ling talisman in your pocket, as in Paris, Berlin, 
St. Petersburg, ]3enares, Yokohama or Pekin. 
That London is the great distributing centre cf 
the world is shown by the fleets of the carrying 
trade of which the countless masts rise along 
her wharves and in her docks. She is also the 
bank of the wcrld. But we are reminded of 
the vicissitudes of enmmeree and tt,e l,recarious 
tenure by which its empire is held when we 
consider that the bank of the world in the 
middle of the last century was Amsterdam. 
The first and perhaps the greatest marvel of 
London is the commissariat. How can the five 
millions be regularly supplied with food, and 
everything needful to life, even with such 
things as milk and those kinds of fruit which 



350 FOVTH s.ADER 

can hardly be left beyond a day? Here again 
we see reason for concluding that though there 
may be fraud and scamping in the industrial 
world, genuine lroduction, faithful service, 
di.ciplined energy, and skill in organization 
cannot wholly have departed from the earth. 
Lond,)n is not only well fed, but well supplied 
with water and well drained. Vastly and 
densely peopled as it is, it is a healthy city. 
Yet the limit of lracticable extension seems to 
be nearly reached. It becomes a question how 
the increasing nmltitude shall be supplied not 
only with food and water but with air. 
There is something very impressive in the 
roar of the va.st city. It is a sound of a Niagara 
cf human life. It ceases not except, during the 
hour or two before dawn, when the last carriages 
have rolled away from the balls and the market 
(.arts have hardly begun to come in. Only in 
returning froln a very late ball is the visitor 
likely to have a chance of seeing what Words- 
worth saw from Westminster Bridge- 

" Earth has not anything to show more fair; 
Dull would he be of soul who could pass by 
A sight so touching in its majesty; 
This ('it), now doth, like a garment, wear 



LEAD, KINDLY LIGHT 351 

The beauty of the morning; silent, bare, 
Ships, towers, domes, theatres, and temples lio 
Open unto the fields, and to the sky; 
All bright and glittering in the open air. 
Never did sun more beautifully steep 
In his first splendour, valley, rock, or hill ; 
Ne'er saw I, never felt, a calm so deep I 
The river glideth at his own sweet will: 
Dear God!the very houses seem asleep; 
And all that mighty heart is lying still!" 
GOLDWIN SMITH; 'A Trip to England. ' 

LEAD, KINDLY LIGHT 

LEAD, kindly Light, amid th' encircling gloom, 
Lead Thou me on; 
The night is dark, and I am far from home, 
Lead Thou me on. 
Keep thou my feet; I do not ask to see 
The distant scene; one step enough for me. 

I was not ever thus, nor prayed that Thou 
Shouldst lead me on; 
I loved to choose and see my path; but now 
Lead Thou me on. 
I loved the garish day; and, spite of fears, 
Pride ruled my will" remember not past years. 



352 FOURTH READER 

So long Thy power hath blest me, sure it still 
Will lead me on 
O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, till 
The night is gone, 
And with the morn those angel faces smile, 
Which I have loved long since, and lost a while. 

GOD IS OUR REFUGE 

GOD is our refuge and strength, 
A very present help in trouble. 
Therefore will we not fear, though the earth 
do change, 
And though the mountains be moved in 
the heart of the seas; 
Though the waters thereof roar and be 
troubled, 
Though the mountains shake with the 
swelling thereof. 
THE LORD OF HOSTS IS WITH US; 
THE GOD OF JACOB IS OUR REFUGE. 

There is a river, the streams whereof make 
glad the city of God, 
The holy place of the tabernacles of the 
Most tligh. 
God is in the midst of her; she shall not be 
moved : 



GOD IS OUR REFUGE 353 

God shall help her at the dawn of 
morning. 
The nations raged, the kingdoms were moved: 
He uttered his voice, the earth melted. 
THE LORD OF ItOSTS IS WITII US; 
THE GOD OF JACOB IS OUR REFUGE. 

Come, behold the vorks of the LORD, 
What desolations he hath made in the 
earth. 
He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the 
earth ; 
He breaketh the bow, and eutteth the spear 
in sunder ; 
He burneth the chariots in the fire. 
Be still, and know that I am G,)d: 
I will be exalted among the nations, 
I will be exalted in the emh. 
THE LORD OF HOSTS IS WITH US; 
THE GOD OF JACOB IS OUR REFUGE. 
t's. XLVI. 

A. GOOD man out of the good treasure of the leart 
bringeth forth good things: and an evil man 
out of the evil treasure bringeth fi)rth evil things. 
But I say unto you that every idle word that 
men shall speak, they shall give account thereof 
in the day of judgment. ST. hIATTHEW, XII. 



THE UNITY OF OUR :EMPIRE 355 

THE UNITY OF OUR ESIPIRE 

(Toronto, :fay, 1917) 

I come into Canada to a great free country, 
composed not only of friends, but of country- 
men. We think the same thoughts, we live in 
the same civilization, we belong to the same 
Empire, and if anything could have cemented 
more closely the bonds of Empire, if anything 
could have made us feel that we were indeed of 
one flesh and one blood, with one common his- 
tory behind us, if anything could have cemented 
these feeling, it is the consciotLness that now 
for two years and a half we have been engaged 
in this great struggle, in which, I thank God, all 
North America is now at one. We have been 
engaged in this great struggle through these two 
years and a half, fighting together, when neces- 
sary making all our sacrifices in common, 
working together toward a common and vic- 
torious end, which I doubt not will crown our 
efforts. 
May I, as a countryman of yours, though not 
a citizen of Toronto, may I say how profoundly 
the whole Empire feels the magnitude of the 



356 FOURTH READER 

effort you have made, and how we value it for 
itself and for an example to all posterity, an 
evidence to the whole world of what the British 
Empire really means, not only for the whole of 
that civilized body of nations of which we form 
no inconsiderable part. 
These are proud thoughts; they will some 
day be proud memories. We are associated 
together in a struggle never equalled yet in the 
histo- of the world, and I rejoice to think that 
in that struggle on which posterity will look 
back as the greatest effort made for freedom 
and civilization, the British Empire in every 
one of its constituent parts, and surely not least 
in ths great Dominion, in this proud Province, 
and in this city not least, has shown what the 
unity of the Empire really means, and how vain 
were the anticipations of those who thought 
that we were constituted but a fair-weather 
Empire, to be dissolved into thin atoms at the 
first storm that should burst upon it. 
We have, on the contrary, shown that the 
more storms beat on the fabric of our Empire 
the more firmly it held together, and were so 
far from shaking it in any-single part. Events 
that have recently occurred, that are oeeurring, 
and that will occur in the future, q_ll join 



THE PRIVATE OF THE BUFFS 357 

every part of it together for ever in memories 
which will remain with us, the actors in this 
great drama, until we die, and which we shall 
be able to hand to our children and our grand- 
children as long as civilization exists. 

RT. tION. A. J. BAI,FOUR 

THE PRIVATE OF THE BUFFS 

LAST night among his fellows rough 
He jested, quaffed, and swore : 
A drunken private of the Buffs, 
Who never looked before. 
To-day, beneath the foeman's frown, 
He stands in Elgin's place, 
Ambassador from Britain's crown, 
And type of all her race. . 

Poor, reckless, rude, low-born, untaught, 
Bewildered and alone, 
A heart, with English instinct fraught, 
He yet can call his own. 
Ay! tear his body limb from limb; 
Bring cord, or axe, or flame !- 
lie only knows that not through him 
Shall England come to shame. 



358 FOURTH READER 

Far Kentish hopfields round him seemed 
Like dreams to come and go ; 
Bright leagues of cherry-blossom gleamed 
One sheet of living snow : 
The smoke above his father's door 
In gray, soft eddyings hung :- 
Must he then watch it rise no more, 
Doomed by himself, so young? 

Yes, Honour calls !--with strength like steel 
He i, ut the vision by" 
Let dusky Indians whine and kneel; 
An English lad must die! 
And thus, with eyes that would not shrink, 
With knee to man unbent, 
Unfaltering on its dreadful brink 
To his red grave he went. 

Vain, mightiest fleets of iron framed; 
Vain, those all-shattering guns; 
Unless proud England keep, untamed, 
The strong heart of her sons! 
So, let his name through Europe ring 
A man of mean estate 
Who died, as firm as Sparta's king, 
Because his soul was great. 

F. H. Do 



THE REVENGE 359 

THE REVENGE 
A Ballad o the Fleet, 1591 

AT Flores in the Azores Sir Richard Grenville 
lay, 
And a pinnace, like a fluttered bird, came flying 
from far away : 
"Spanish ships of war at seal we have sighted 
fifty-three !" 
Then sware Lord Thomas Howard : "'Fore God 
I am no coward; 
But I cannot meet them here, for my ships are 
out of gear, 



360 FOURTH READER 

And the half my men are sick. I must fly, but 
follow quick. 
We are six shil,s of the line; can we fight with 
fiflv-three?" 

Then spake Sir Piehard Grenville" "I know 
you are no coward; 
You fly them fi)r a moment to fight with them 
again. 
But I've ninety men aim more that are lying 
sick aslore. 
I should count myself the coward if I left them, 
my L,,rd Howard, 
To tlese Inquisition dogs and the devildoms 
of bpain." 

o Lord Howard past away with five ships of 
war that day, 
Till he nelted like a cloud in tim silent sum- 
met heaven ; 
But Sir Pdehard bore in hand all his sick men 
from the land 
Very carefully and slow, 
Men of Bideford in Devon, 
.knd we laid them on the ballast down below; 
For we brought them all aboard, 



THE REVENGE 361 

And they blest him in their pain, that they 
were not left to Spain, 
To the thumbscrew and the stake, for the glory 
of the Lord. 

He had only a hundred seamen to work th 
ship and to figlt, 
And he sailed away from Flores till tlm Si,aniard 
came in sight, 
With his huge sea-castles heaving upon the 
weather bow. 
"Shall we fight or shall ve fly'? 
Good Sir Richard, tell us n,w, 
:For to fight is but t, ,lie[ 
There'll be little of us left by the time this sun 
be set." 
And Sir Richard said again: "We. be all 
English men. 
Let us bang these dogs of Seville, the children 
of the devil, 
For I never turned my back upon Don or 
devil yet." 

Sir Richard spoke and he laughed, and we 
roared a hurrah, and so 
The little Revenge ran on sheer into the heart 
of the foe, 



362 :FOURTH READER 

With her hundred fighters on deck, and her 
ninety sick below ; 
For half of their fleet to the right and half to 
the left were seen, 
And the little Revenge ran on thro' the long 
" sea-lane between. 

Thousands of their soldiers looked down from 
their decks md laughed, 
Thousands of their seamen made mock at the 
mad little craft 
Running on and on, till delayed 
By their mountain-like San Philip tl,at, of fifteen 
hundred tons, 
And up-shadowing high above us with her 
yawning tiers of guns, 
Took the breath from our sails, and we .tayed. 

And while now the great San Philip hung 
above us like a cloud 
Whence the thunderbolt will fall 
Long. and loud, 
Four galleons drew away 
From the Spanish fleet that day, 
And two upon the larboard and two upon the 
starboard lay, 
And the battle-thunder broke from them all. 



363 

But anon the great ,an Philip, she bethought 
herself and went 
Having that within her womb that had left 
her ill content; 
And the rest they came aboard us, and they 
fought us hand to hand, 
For a dozen times they came with their 1,ikes 
and musqueteers, 
And a dozen times we shook 'era off as a 
that shakes his ears 
When he leaps from the water to tle land. 

And the sun went down, and the stars came out 
far over the summer sea, 
But never a moment ceased the fight of the me 
and the fifty-three. 
Ship after ship, the whole night long, their 
high-built galleons came, 
Ship after ship, the whole night long, with 
her battle-thunder and flame; 
Ship after ship, the whole night long, drew 
back with her dead and her shame. 
For some were sunk and many were shattered, 
and so could fight us no more 
God of battles, was ever a battle like this in 
the world before? 



364 FOURTH READER 

For he said : "Fight on ! fight on !" 
Tho' his vessel was all but a vreck; 
And it chanced that, when half of the short 
summer night was gone, 
With a grisly wound to be dret lie had left 
the deck, 
But a bullet struck him that was dressing it 
suddenly dead, 
And himself he was wounded agin in the side 
and the head, 
And he said- "Fight on [ fight on 

And the night went down, and the sun smiled 
out far over the summer sea, 
And the Spanish fleet with broken sides lay 
round us all in a ring; 
But they dared not touch us again, for they 
feared that we still coui,l stin- 
So they watched what the end would be. 
And we had not fought them in vain, 
But in perilous plight were we, 
Seen forty of our poor hundred were slain, 
And half of the rest of us maimed for life 
In the crash of the cannonades and the des- 
perate strife ; 
And the sick men down in the hold were most 
of them stark and cold, 



THE REVENGE 365 

And the pikes were all broken or bent, and the 
powder was all of it spent; 
And the masts and the rigging were lying over 
the side ; 
But Sir Richard cried in his Englisl prMe: 
"We have fought such a fight for a day and 
a night 
As may never be fought again! 
We have won great gl,ry, my men I 
And a day less or more 
At sea or ashore, 
We die--does it matter when? 
Sink me the slil , Master (unnersink her, 
split her in twain[ 
Fall into the hands of Go, l, not into the lmnds 
of Spain !" 

An,l the gunner said: "Ay, ay," but tlm sea- 
men made reply" 
"We have children, we lmve wives, 
Anal the Lord hath spared our lives. 
We will make the bpaniard promise, if we yield, 
to let us go; 
We shall live to fight again and to strike another 
blow." 
And the lion there lay dying, and they yielded 
to the foe. 



366 FORT READER 

And the stately Spanish men to their flagship 
bore him then, 
Where they laid him by the mast, old Sir 
ichard caught at last, 
And they praised him to his face with their 
courtly foreign grace ; 
But he rose upon their decks, and he cried: 
" I have fought for Queen and Faith like a 
valiant man and true; 
I have only done my duty as a man is bound 
to do : . 
With a joyful spirit I Sir lichard Grenxille 
die!" 
And he fell upon their decks, and he died. 

And they stared at the dead that had been so 
valiant and true, 
An,1 had holden the power and glory of Spain 
so cheap 
That he dared her with one little ship and his 
English few ; 
Was he devil or man ? He was devil for aught 
they knew, 
But they sank his body with honour down 
into the deep, 
And they manned the Revenge with a swarthier 
alien crew, 



THE REVENGE 367 

And away she sailed with her loss and longed 
for her own; 
When a wind from the lands they had ruined 
awoke from sleep, 
And the water began to heave and the weather 
to moan, 
And or ever that evening ended a great gale 
blew, 
And a wave like the wave that is raised by an 
earthquake grew, 
Till it smote on their hulls and their sails and 
their masts and their flags, 
And the whole sea plunged and fell on the shot- 
shattered navy of Spain, 
And the little Revee herself went down by 
the island crags 
To be lost evermore in the main. 

TENNYSON 

WHE a deed is done for Freedom, through the 
broad earth's aching breast 
Runs a thrill of joy prophetic, trembling on 
from east to west. 
LOWEL 



3(;9 

Now is the high-tide of the year, 
And whatever of life hath ebbed away 
Comes floding back with a ripply cheer, 
Into every bare inlet and creek and bay ; 
Now the heart is so full that a drop overfills it, 
We are happy now because God wills it; 
No matter how barren the past may have been, 
'Tis enough for us now that the leaves are green ; 
We sit in the warm shade and feel right well 
How the sap creeps up and the blossoms swell ; 
We may shut our eyes, but we cannot help 
knowing 
That skies are clear and grass is growing; 
The breeze comes whi.-:pering in our ear, 
That dandelions are blossoming near, 
That maize has sprouted, that streams are 
flowing, 
That the river is bluer than the sky, 
That the robin is plastering his house hard by; 
And if the breeze kept the good news back, 
For other couriers we should not lack; 
We could guess it all by yon heifer's lowing. 
And hark[ hov clear lold chanticler, 
Warmed with the new wine of the year, 
Tells all in his lusty crowing[ 

LOWELL 



370 FOLRTH IEADER 

TO ENGLISHMEN 

0 EXGLISHMEN !--hl hope and creed, 
In blood and tongue, our brothers! 
We, too, are heirs of Rmmsmede; 
And Shakespeare's fame and Cromwell's 
deed 
Are not alone our mother's. 

"Thicker than water," in one rill 
Through centuries of story-- 
Our Saxon blood has flowed, and still 
We share with you its good and ill, 
The shadow and the glory. 

Joint heirs and kinsfolk, leagues of wave 
_Nor length of years can part us: 
Your right is ours to shrine and grave, 
The common freehold of the brave, 
The gift of saints and martyrs. 
J. G. WmTTIER 

A accurate taste in poetry and in all other arts, 
as Sir Joshua Reynolds has observed, is an ac- 
luired talent, which can only be produced by 
thought and long-continued intercourse with the 
best models of composition. 



AN ELIZABETHAN EA31AN 371 

AN ELIZABETHAN SEAMAN 

Sost. two miles above the port of Dartmouth, 
once among the most important lmrbours in 
England, on a I, rojeeting angle of land which 
runs out into the river at the head of one of its 
most beautiful reaelies, tlere has stood for some 
centuries the Manor t[ouse of Greenawav. The 
water runs deep all the way to it from the sea, 
and the largest vessels may ride with safety 
within a stone's throw of the windows. In the 
latter half of the sixteenth century there must 
have met, in the hall of this mansion, a party as 
remarkable as eould lmve been t)und anywlere 
in England. Humfrey an,l Adrian Gilbert, 
with their half-brotler, Walter Paleigh, here, 
when little boys, played at sailors in the reaches 
of Long Stream, in the summer evenings doubt- 
less rowing down with the tide to the port, and 
wondering at the quaint figure-heads and carved 
prows of the ships which thronged it; or climb- 
ing on board, and listening, with hearts beating, 
to the mariners' tales of the new earth beyond 
the sunset. And here in later life, matured 
men, whose boyish dreams had become heroic 
action, they used again to meet in the intervals 
of quiet, and the reek is shown underneath the 



AN ELIZABETHAN SEAMAN 373 

of the mutineers being awed by something in 
his carriage which was not like that of a com- 
mon man. IIe has written the account of one 
of liis northern v,yages liimself; aml there is 
an imaginative l,t.auty in it, and a rich delicacy 
of expression, whi(.l is called out i lim l,y tile 
ill'st sight of strange lands and things and 
people. 
We have only sl,m.e to tell something ,,f the 
eonclusion of his v,,va.e nortl In latitude 
sixty-three degrees, lm fell in with a 1)artier of 
ice, which he coasted f,)r thirteen days without 
finding an opening. Tlm very siglt of an icy- 
berg was new to all lis crew; an,t tle ropes 
shrouds, though it was midsummer, becoming 
eompassed witl icy, 
"The people began to fall sick and faint- 
heartelwhereul,,m, very orderly, and with 
good discretion, tley entreate,l me to regard the 
safety of mine own life, as well as tle preserva- 
tion of tleirs; an,1 that I sloul,l not, tlrough 
over-boldness, leave their wi,lows and fatherless 
ehildren to give me 1,ittt.r curses. 
Whereupon, seeking e, mnsel of God, it pleased 
His Divine Majesty to move my leart to prose- 
cute that which I hope shall 1,e to IIis glory and 
to the contentation of every Christian mind." 



374 FOURTH READER 

He had two vessels--one of some burden, the 
other a pinnace of thirty tons. The result of the 
counsel which he had sought was, that he made 
over his own large vessel to such as wished to 
return, and hirself, "thinking it better to die 
with honour than to return with infamy," went 
on with such volunteers as would follow him, in 
a poor leaky cutter, up the sea now in com- 
memoration of that adventure called Davis' 
Strait. He ascended four degrees north of the 
furthest known point, among storms and ice- 
bergs, when the long days and twilight nights 
alone saved him from being destroyed, and, 
coasting back along the American shore, he 
discovered Hudson Strait, supposed then to be 
the long desired entrance into the Pacific. This 
exploit drew the attention of Walsingham, and 
by him Davis was presented to Burleigh, "who 
was also pleased to show him great encourage- 
ment." If either these statesmen or Elizabeth 
had been twenty :}'ears younger, his name would 
have filled a larger space in history than a small 
corner of the map of the world; but, if he was 
employed at all in the last years of the century, 
no vles sacer has been found to celebrate his 
work, and no clew is left to guide us. He dis- 
appears ; a cloud falls over him. He is known 



AN ELIZABETHAN SEAMAN 3?5 

to have commanded trading vessels in the 
Eastern seas, and to have returned five times 
from India. But the details are all lost, and 
accident has only parted the clouds for a 
moment to show us the mournful setting with 
which he, too, went down upon the sea. 
In taking out Sir Edward Michellthorne to 
India, in 160, he fell in with a crew of 
Japanese, whose ship had been burnt, drifting 
at sea, without provisions, in a leaky junk. He 
supposed them to be pirates, but he did not 
choose to leave them to so wretched a death, and 
took them on board; and in a few hours, 
watching their opportunity, they murdered him. 
As the fool dieth, so dieth the wise, and there 
is no difference; it was the chance of the sea, 
and the ill reward of a humane action--a 
melancholy end for such a man--like the end of 
a warrior, not dying Epaminondas-like on the 
field of victory, but cut off in some poor brawl 
or ambuscade. But so it was with all these men. 
They were cut off in the flower of their days, 
and few of them laid their bones in the 
sepulchres of their fathers. They knew the 
service which they had chosen, and they did 
not ask the wages for which they had not 
laboured. Life with them was no summer 



376 FO:R READE 

holiday, but a holy sacrifice offered up to duty, 

and what their 
Beautiful is old 
dropping mellow 

Master sent was welcome. 
age---beautiful is the slow- 
autumn of a rich, glorious 

summer. In the old man, :Nature has fulfilled 
her work; she loads him with her blessings; 
she fills him with the fruits of a well-spent life ; 
and, surrounded by his children and his chil- 
dren's children, she rocks him softly away to a 
grave, to which he is followed with blessings. 
Gr,d forbid we should not call it beautiful. It is 
beautiful, but not the most beautiful. There is 
another life, hard, rough, and thorny, trodden 
with bleeding feet and aching brow; the life of 
which the cross is the symbol; a battle which 
no peace fi,llows, this side the grave; which the 
grave gapes to finish, before the victory is won; 
andstrange that it should be so-this is the 
highest life of man. Look back along the great 
names of history; there is none whose life has 
been other than this. They to whom it has 
been given to do the really highest work in this 
earthwhoever they are, Jew or Gentile, Pagan 
or Christian, warriors, legislators, philosophers, 
priests, poets, kings, slaves  one and all, their 
fate has been the same--the same bitter cup has 
been given them to drink. And so it was with 



THE SEA-KI2qG'S BURIAL 377 

the sen'ants of England in the sixteenth 
century. Their life was a long battle, either 
with the elements or with men; and it was 
enough for them to fulfil their work, and to [,ass 
away in the hour when God had nothing more 
to bid them do. 
FROUDE : "Short Studies on Great 8ubject" 

THE SEA-KING'S BURIAL 

" MY strength is failing fast," 
Said the sea-king to his men; 
" I shall never sail the seas 
As a conqueror again. 
But while yet a drop remains 
Of the life-blood in my veins, 
Raise, O raise me from the bed; 
Put the crown upon my head; 
Put my good sword in my hand, 
And so lead me to the strand, 
Where my ship at anchor rides 
Steadily ; 
If I cannot end my life 
In the crimsoned battle-strife, 
Let me die as I have lived, 
On the sea." 



378 'OWT nsADsR 

They have raised King Balder up, 
Put his crown upon his head ; 
The), have sheathed his limbs in mail, 
And the purple o'er him spread ; 
And amid the greeting rude 
Of a gathering multitude, 
Borne him slowly to the shore-- 
All the energy of :yore 
From his dim eyes flashing forth-- 
Old sea-lion of the north-- 
As he looked upon his ship 
Riding free, 
And on his forehead pale 
Felt the cold, refreshing gale, 
And heard the welcome sound 
Of the sea. 

They have borne him to the ship 
With a slow and solemn tread ; 
They have placed him on the deck 
With his crown upon his head, 
Where he sat as on a throne ; 
And have left him there alone, 
With his anchor ready weighed, 
And his snowy sails displayed 
To the favouring wind, once more 
Blowing freshly from the shore; 



THE SEA-KING'S BURIAL 379 

And have bidden him farewell 
Tenderly, 
Saying, " King of migl, ty men, 
IVe shall meet thee yet again, 
In Valhalla, with the monarchs 
Of the sea." 

Underneath him in the hold 
They have placed the lighted brand; 
And the fire was burning slow 
As the vessel from the land, 
Like a stag-hound from the slips, 
Darted forth from out the ships. 
There was music in her sail 
As it swelled before the gale, 
And a dashing at her prow 
As it cleft the waves below, 
And the good ship sped along, 
Scudding free; 
As on many a battle morn 
In her time she had been borne, 
To struggle and to eonquer 
On the sea. 

And the king, with sudden strength, 
Started up and paced the deck, 
With his good sword for his staff 
And his robe around his neck: 



THE SEA-KINGS BURIAL 381 

I am sailing to Valhalla, 
O'er the sea. 

"So blow, ye stormy winds-- 
And, ye flames, ascend on high ;-- 
In the easy, idle bed 
Let the slave and coward die l 
But give me the driving keel, 
Clang of shields and flashing steel; 
Happy, happy, thus I'd yield, 
On the deck or in the field, 
My last breath, shouting, ' On 
To victory.' 
But since this h,s en denied, 
They shall say that I have died 
Without flinching, like a monarch 
Of the sea." 

And Balder spoke no more, 
And no sound escaped his lip ;- 
Neither recked he of the roar, 
The destruction of his ship, 
:Nor the fleet sparks mounting high, 
Nor the glare upon the sky; 
Scarcely heard the billows dash, 
:N'or the burning timber crash" 
Scarcely felt the scorching heat 
That was gathering at his feet, 



FOURTH RFDER 

lor the fierce flames mounting o'er 
Greedily. 
But the life was in him yet, 
And the courage to forget 
All his pain, in his triumph 
On the sea. 

him 

Once alone a cry arose, 
Half of anguish, half of pride, 
As he sprang upon his feet 
With the flames on every side. 
'" I am coming!" said the king, 
"VChere the swords and bucklers ring--- 
Where the warrior lives again 
With the souls of mighty men-- 
I am coming, great All-Father, 
Unto Thee ! 
Unto Odin, unto Thor, 
And the strong, true hearts of yore-- 
I am coming to Valhalla, 
O'er the sea." 

READIIG enables us to see with the keenest eyes, 
to hear with the finest ears, and listen to the 
sweetest voices of all time. 



384 FOURTH READER 

[Enter Cromwell, and stands amazed] 
Why, how now, Cromwell! 

Wol. 

How does your grace ? 
Why, well ; 

Never so truly happy, my good Cromwell. 
I know myself now; and I feel within me 
A peace above all earthly dignities, 
A still and quiet conscience. The king has 
cured me, 
I humbly thank his grace; and from these 
shoulders, 
These ruined pillars, out of pity, taken 
A load would sink a navy, too much honour : 
0, 'ts a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden 
Too heavy for a man that hope for heaven! 

Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear 
In all my miseries; but thou hast forced me, 
Out of thy honest truth, to play the woman. 
Let's dry our eyes: and thus far hear me, 
Cromwell ; 
And, when I am forgotten, as I shall be, 
And sleep in dull cold marble, where no 
mention 
Of me more must be heard of, say, I taught thee, 
Say, Wolsey, that once trod the ways of glory, 



386 FOURTH READER 

HONOURABLE TOIL 

Two men I honour, and no third. First, the 
toilwo'n Craftsman, that, vith earth-made 
Implement, laboriously conquers the Earth, and 
makes her man's. Venerable to me is the hard 
Hand ; crooked, coarse ; wherein, notwithstand- 
ing, lies  cunning virtue, indefeasibly royal, as 
of the Sceptre of this Planet. Venerable, too, is 
the rugged face, all weather-tanned, besoiled, 
with its rude intelligence ; for it is the face of a 
Man living manlike. O, but the more venerable 
for thy rudeness, and even because we must pity 
as -ell as love thee! Hardly-entreated Brother! 
For us was thy back so bent, for us were thy 
straight limbs and fingers so deformed- thou 
wert our Conscript, on whom the lot fell, and 
fighting our battles wert so marred. For in 
thee, too, lay a god-creuted Form, but it was not 
to be unfolded; encrusted must it stand with 
the thick adhesions and defacements of Labour" 
and thy body,, like thy soul, was not to know 
freedom. Yet toil on, toil on" thou art in 
duty, be out of it who may ; thou toi]est for the 
altogether indispensable, for daily bread. 
A second man I honour, and still more 
highly: him who is seen toiling for the spirit- 



ually indispensable; not daily bread, but the 
bread of Life. Is not he, too, ill his duty; endea- 
vouring towards inward Harmony; revealing 
this, by act or by word, through all his outward 
endeavours, be they high or low ? Highest of 
all, when his outward and his inward endeavour 
are one; when we call name him Artist; not 
earthly Craftsman only, but insldred Thinker, 
who 'ith heaven-made Implement conquers 
Heaven for us! If the poor and humble toil 
that we have Food, must not the high and 
glorious toil for him in return, that he have 
Light, have Guidance, Freedom, Immortality ? 
--These two, in all their degrees, I honour: all 
else is chaff and dust, which let the wind blow 
whither it listeth. 
Unspeakably touching is it, however, when I 
find both dignities united; and he, that must 
toil outwardly for the lowest of man's wants, is 
also toiling inwardly for the highest. Sublimer 
in this world know I nothing than a Peasant 
Saint, could such now anywhere be met with. 
Such a one will take thee back to Nazareth 
itself; thou wilt see the splendour of Heaven 
spring forth from the humblest depths of Earth, 
like a light shining in great darkness. 
CARLYLE : "Sartor Resartus." 



388 FOI.rRTH READER 

CROSSING THE BAR 

St-SE$ and evening star, 
And one clear call for me! 
And may there be no moaning of the bar, 
hen I put out to sea, 

But such a tide as moving seems asleep, 
Too full for sound and foam, 
When that which drew from out the 
boundless deep 
Turns again home. 

Twilight and evening bell, 
And after that the dark I 
And may there be no sadness of farewell, 
When I embark; 

For tho' from out our bourne of Time and 
Place 
The flood may bear me far, 
I hope to see my Pilot face to face 
When I have crost the bar. 



TO A WATER-FOW 389 

TO A WATER-FOWL 

WHITHER, midst falling dew, 
While glow the heavens with the last steps 
of day 
Far, through their rosy depths, dost thou 
pursue 
Thy solitary way? 

Vainly the fowler's eye 
Might mark thy distant flight to do thee 
wrong, 
As, darkly seen against the crimson sky, 
Thy figure floats along. 

Seek'st thou the plashy brink 
Of weedy lake, or marge of river wide, 
Or where the rocking billows rise and sink 
On the chafed ocean side ? 

There is a Power whose care 
Teaches thy way along that pathless coast,--- 
The desert and illimitable air,-- 
Lone wandering, but not lost. 



390 FOtRH IEADER 

All day thy wings have fanned, 
At that far height, the cold, thin atmosphere, 
Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land, 
Though the dark night is near. 

And soon that toil shall end; 
Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and 
rest, 
And scream among thy fellows; reeds shall 
bend, 
Soon, o'er thy sheltered nest. 

Thou'rt gone ; the abyss of heaven 
Hath swallowed up thy form ; yet, on my 
heart 
Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast given, 
And shall not soon depart. 

He who, from zone to zone, 
Guides through the boundless sky thy certain 
flight, 
In the long way that I must tread alone, 
Will lead my steps aright. 

BRYANT 

Poetry is the image of man and of nature. 



DAFFODILS 391 

DAFFODILS 

I WANDERED lonely as a cloud 
That floats on high o'er vales and hills, 
When all at once I saw a crowd, 
A host of golden daffodils; 
Beside the lake, beneath the trees, 
Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. 

Continuous as the stars that shine 
And twinkle on the milky way, 
They stretched in never-ending line 
Along the margin of the bay ; 
Ten thousand saw I at a glance, 
Tossing their heads in sprightly dance. 

The waves beside them danced; but they 
Outdid the sparkling waves in glee; 
A poet could not but be gay, 
In such a jocund company; 
I gazed--and gazed--but little thought 
What wealth the show to me had 
brought: 

For oft, when on my couch I lie 
In vacant or in pensive mood, 



ENOLANI), MY ENGLAND 

ENGLAND, MY ENGLAND 

WHAT have I done for you, 
England, my England ? 
What is there I would not do, 
England, my own? 
With your glorious eyes austere, 
As the Lord were walking near, 
hispering terrible thin and dear 
As the Song on your bugles blown, 
Englandm 
Round the world on your bugles blown I 
Where shall the watchful sun, 
England, nay England, 
Match the master-work you've done, 
England, my own ? 
Vhen shall he rejoice agen 
Such a breed of mighty men 
As come forward, one to ten, 
To the Song on your bugles blown, 
Englandm 
Down the years on your bugles blown ? 

Ever the faith endures, 
England, my England :- 
"Take and break us: we are yours, 
England, my own ! 



Life is good, and joy runs high 
Between English earth and sky: 
Death is death; but we shall die 
To the Song on your bugles blown, 
England-- 
To the stars on your bugles blown!" 

They call you proud and hard, 
England, my England : 
You with worlds to watch and ward, 
England, my own! 
You whose mailed hand keeps the keys 
Of such teeming destinies, 
You could know nor dread nor ease 
Were the Song on your bugles blown, 
England, 
Round the Pit on your bugles blown! 

Mother of Ships whose might, 
England, my England, 
Is the fierce old Sea's delight, 
England, my own, 
Chosen daughter of the Lord, 
Spouse-in-Chief of the ancient Sword, 
There's the menace of the Word 
In the Song on your bugles blown, 
England-- 
Out of heaven on your bugles blown l 
W. E. HE.'LEy 



VlTA" LAMPADA 395 

VITA LAMPADA 
(The Torch of Life) 
THERE'S a breathless hush in the Close to-night 
Ten to make and the match to win-- 
A bumping pitch and a blinding light, 
An hour to play and the last man in. 
And it's not for the sake of a ribboned coat, 
Or the selfish hope of a season's fame, 
But his Captain's hand on his shoulder smote 
" Play up ! play up I and play the game !" 
The sand of the desert is sodden red,m 
Red with the wreck of a square that broke ;- 
The Gatling's jammed and the Colonel dead, 
And the regiment blind with dust and smoke. 
The river of death ha brimmed his banks, 
And England's far, and Honour a name, 
But the voice of a school-boy rallies the ranks" 
" Play up! play up! and play the game I" 
This is the word that year by year, 
While in her place the school is set, 
Every one of her sons must hear, 
And none that hears it dare forget. 
This they all with a joyful mind 
Bear through life like a torch in flame, 
And falling, fling to the host behindm 
"Play up! play up! and play the game!" 
HENRY NEWBOL 



THE IRREPARABLE PAST 397 

think for themselves: the burden is borne by 
others. They get their bread without knowing 
or caring how it is paid for: they smile and 
laugh without a suspicion of the anxious 
thoughts of day and night which a parent bears 
to enable them to smile. So to speak, they are 
sleepingmand it is not a guilty sleepwhile 
another watches. 
My young brethrenmyouth is one of the pre- 
cious opportunities of life--rich in blessing if 
you choose to make it so; but having in it the 
materials of undying remorse if you suffer it to 
pass unimproved. Your quiet Gethsemane is 
now. Do you know how you can imitate the 
apostles in their fatal sleep ? You can suffer 
your young days to pass idly and uselessly 
away; you can live as if you had nothing to do 
but to enjoy yourselves: you can let others 
think for you, and not try to become thoughtful 
yourselves: till the business and difficulties of 
life come upon you unprepared, and you find 
yourselves like men waking from sleep, hurried, 
confused, scarcely able to stand, with all the 
faculties bewildered, not knowing right from 
wrong, led headlong to evil, just because you 
have not given yourselves in time to learn what 
is good. All that is sleep. 



398 FOURTH IEADEI 

And now let us mark it. You cannot repair 
that in after-life. Oh! remember every period 
of human life has its own lesson, and you can- 
not learn that lesson in the next period. The 
boy has one set of lessons to learn, and the 
young man another, and the grown-up man 
another. Let us consider one single instance. 
The boy has to learn docility, gentleness of 
temper, reverence, submission. All those feel- 
ings which are to be transferred afterwards in 
full cultivation to God, like plants nursed in a 
hotbed and then planted out, are to be cultivated 
first in youth. Afterwards, those habits which 
have been merely habits of obedience to an 
earthly parent, are to become religious submis- 
sion to a heavenly parent. Our parents stand 
to us in the place of God. Veneration for our 
parents is intended to become afterwards adora- 
tion for something higher. Take that single 
instance; and now suppose that that is not 
learned in boyhood. Suppose that the boy 
sleeps to the duty of veneration, and learns only 
flippancy, insubordination, and the habit of 
deceiving his father,--can that, my young 
brethren, be repaired afterwards? Humanly 
speaking not. Life is like the transition from 
class to class in a school. The school-boy who 



THE IRREPARABLE PAST 399 

has not learned arithmetic in the earlier classes, 
cannot secure it when he comes to mechanics in 
the higher- each section has its own sufficient 
work. He may be a good philosopher or a good 
historian, but a bad arithmetician he remains 
for life; for he cannot lay the founda.tion at the 
moment when he must be building the super- 
structure. The regiment which has not per- 
fected itself in its manoeuvres on the parade 
ground, cannot learn them before the guns of 
the enemy. And just in the same way, the 
young person who has slept his youth away, 
and become idle, and selfish, and hard, can- 
not make up for that afterwards. He may 
do something, he may be religious---yes; but he 
cannot be what he might have been. There is 
a part of his heart which will remain unculti- 
vated to the end. The apostles could share their 
Master's sufferings--they could not save him. 
Youth has its irreparable past. 
And therefore, my young brethren, let it 
be impressed upon you,--ow is a time, infinite 
in its value for eternity, which will never return 
again. Sleep not; learn that there is a very 
solemn work of heart which must be done while 
the stillness of the garden of Gethsemane gives 
you time. Now, or Never. The treasures at 



400 FOURTH READER 

your command are infinite. Treasures of time 
--treasures of youth--treasures of opportunity 
that grown-up men would sacrifice everything 
they have to possess. Oh for ten years of youth 
back again 4th the added experience of age! 
But it cannot be: they must be content to sleep 
on now and take their rest. 

IEV. F. W. ]:OBERTSON -" '' Sermoas." 

FAREWELL 

MOZER, with unbowed head 
Hear thou across the sea 
The farewell of the dead 
The dead who died for thee 
Greet them again 
rave, 
For, saving thee, 
save. 

with tender words and 

themselves they could not 

To keep the house unharmed 
Their fathers built so fair, 
Deeming endurance armed 
Better than brute despair, 
They found the secret of the word that saith, 
"Service is sweet, for all true life is death." 



SIEGE OF ARCOT 401 

So greet thou well thy dead 
Across the homeless sea, 
And be thou comforted 
Because they died for thee. 
Far off they served, but now their deed is 
done 
For evermore their life and thine are one. 
SIR HENRY NEWBOLT 

SIEGE OF ARCOT 

(Sir lobert Clive in 1751 had selze,1 Arcot, the capital of the 
Carnatic and the residence of the Nabob Chunda, who was in 
alliance with the French General Dupleix. C"atmda was at that 
time attacking Mohammed Ali in Trichinopoly. The latter was 
aa ally of the British; and Clive's action at Arcot us to aid 
Mohammed AlL lajah Sahib, son of Chunda, besieged Clive in 
Arcot.) 
RxA SAhiB proceeded to invest the fort of 
Arcot, which seemed quite incapable of sustain- 
ing a siege. The walls were ruinous, the ditches 
dry, the ramparts too narrow to admit the guns, 
the battlements too low to protect the soldiers. 
The little garrison had been greatly reduced by 
casualties. It now consisted of a hundred and 
twenty Europeans and two hundred Sepoys. 
Only four officers were left, the stock of provi- 
sions was scanty; and the commander, who had 
to conduct the defence under circumstances so 



402 FOIYRT READER 

discouraging, was a young man of five and 
twenty, who had been bred a bookkeeper. 
During fifty days the siege went on. During 
fifty days the young captain maintained the 
defence, with a firmness, vigilance, and ability 
which would have done honour to the oldest 
marshal in Europe. 
The breach, however, increased day by day. 
The garrison began to feel the pressure of hun- 
ger. Under such circumstances, any troops so 
scantily provided with officers might have been 
expected to show signs of insubordination; 
and the danger was peculiarly great in u force 
composed of men differing widely from each 
other in extraction, colour, language, manners, 
and religion. But the devotion of the little 
band to its chief surpassed anything that is 
related of the Tenth Legion of Ceesar, or of the 
Old Guard of Napoleon. The sepoys came to 
Clive, not to complain of their scanty fare, but 
to propose that all the grain should be given 
to the Europeans, who required more nourish- 
ment than the natives of Asia. The thin gruel, 
they said, which was strained from the rice, 
would suffice for themselves. History contains 
no more touching instance of military fidelity 
or of the influence of a commanding mind. 



S.G O COT 

An attempt made by the government of 
Madras to relieve the place had failed. But 
there was hope from another quarter. 2k body 
of six thousand Mahrattas, half soldiers, half 
robbers, under the command of a chief named 
Morari Row, had been hired to assist Mohammed 
Ali; but, thinking the French power irresistible, 
and the triumph of Chunda Sahib certain, they 
had hitherto remained inactive on the frontiers 
of the Carnatic. The fame of the defence of 
Arcog roused them from their torpor. Morari 
Row declared that he had never before believed 
that Englishmen could fight, but that he would 
willingly help them since he saw that they had 
spirit to help themselves. 
Rajah Sahib learned that the Mahrattas were 
in motion. It was necessary for him to be 
expeditious. He first tried negotiation. He 
offered large bribes to Clive, which were rejected 
with scorn. He vowed that, if his proposals 
were not accepted, he would instantly storm 
the fort and put every man in it to the sword. 
Clive told him, with characteristic haughtiness, 
that his father was a usurper, that his army 
was a rabble, and that he would do well to think 
twice before he sent such poltroons into a breach 
defended by English soldiers. 



402 FOUITH READER 

discouraging, was a young man of five and 
twenty, who had been bred a bookkeeper. 
During fifty days the siege went on. During 
fifty days the young captain maintained the 
defence, with a firmness, vigilance, and ability 
which would have done honour to the oldest 
marshal in Europe. 
The breach, however, increased day by day. 
The garrison began to feel the pressure of hun- 
ger. Under such circumstances, any troops so 
scantily provided with officers might have been 
expected to show signs of insubordination; 
and the danger was peculiarly great in a force 
composed of men differing widely from each 
other in extraction, colour, language, manners, 
and religion. But the devotion of the little 
band to its chief surpassed anything that is 
related of the Tenth Legion of Csesar, or of the 
Old Guard of Napoleon. The sepoys came to 
Clive, not to complain of their scanty fare, but 
to propose that all the grain should be given 
to the Europeans, who required more nourish- 
ment than the natives of Asia. The thin gruel, 
they said, which was strained from the rice, 
would suffice for themselves. History contains 
no more touching instance of military fidelity 
or of the influence of a commanding mind. 



SIEGE OF ARCOT 403 

An attempt made by the government of 
Madras to relieve the place had failed. But 
there was hope from another quarter. A body 
of six thousand Mahrattas, half soldiers, half 

robbers, under the command of a chief named 
Morari Row, had been hired to assist Mohammed 
All; but, thinking the French power irresistible, 
and the triumph of Chunda Sahib certain, they 
had hitherto remained inactive on the frontiers 
of the Carnatic. The fame of the defence of 
Arcof roused them from their torpor. Morari 
Row declared that he had never before believed 
that Englishmen could fight, but that he would 
willingly help them since he saw that they had 
spirit to help themselves. 
Rajah Sahib learned that the Mahrattas were 
in motion. It was necessary for him to be 
expeditious. He first tried negotiation. He 
offered large bribes to Clive, which were rejected 
with scorn. He vowed that, if his proposals 
were not accepted, he would instantly storm 
the fort and put every man in it to the sword. 
Clive told him, with characteristic haughtiness, 
that his father was a usurper, that his army 
was a rabble, and that he would do well to think 
twice before he sent such poltroons into a breach 
defended by English soldiers. 



04 FOURTH READER 

Rajah Sahib determined to storm the fort. 
The day was well suited to a bold military 
enterprise. It was the great Mohammedan 
festival which is sacred to the memory of Hosein, 
the son of Ali. 
The history of Islam contains nothing more 
touching than the event which gave rise to that 
solemnity. After the lapse of nearly twelve 
centuries, the recurrence of this solemn season 
excites the fiercest and saddest emotions in the 
bosoms of the devout Moslems of India. They 
work themselves up to such agonies of rage and 
lamentation that some, it is said, have given up 
the ghost from the mere effect of mental excite- 
ment. They believe that whoever, during tlfis 
fest,ival, falls in arms agairrst the infidels, atones 
by his death for all the sins of his life and passes 
at once to the garden of the Houris. 
It was at this time that Rajah Sahib deter- 
mined to assault Arcot. Stimulating drugs were 
employed to aid the effect of religious zeal, and 
the besiegers, drunk with enthusiasm, drunk 
with bhang, rushed furiously to the attack. 
Clive had received secret intelligence of the 
design, had made his arrangements, and ex- 
hausted by fatigue, had thrown himself on his 
bed. He was awakened by the alarm and was 



SIEGE O' ARCOT 405 

instantly at his post. The enemy advanced, 
driving before them elephants whose foreheads 
were armed with iron plates. It was expected 
that the gates would yield to the shock of these 
living battering-rams. But the huge beasts no 
sooner felt the English muskets than they 
turned round and rushed furiously away, tramp- 
ling on the multitude which had urged them 
forward. 
A raft was launched on the water which filled 
one part of the ditch, Clive, perceiving that 
his gunners at that post did not understand 
their business, took the management of a piece 
of artillery himself and cleared the raft in a fev 
minutes. Wlere the moat was dry, the assail- 
ants mounted with great boldness; but they 
were received with a fire so heavy and so well 
directed that it soon quelled the com'age even 
of fanaticism and of intoxication. The rear 
ranks of the English kept. the front ranks sup- 
plied with a constant succession of loaded 
muskets, and every shot told on the liing 
mass below. After three desperate onsets the 
besiegers retired behind the ditch. 
The struggle lasted about an hour. Four 
hundred of the assailants fell. The garrison lost 
only five or six men. The besieged passed an 



406 FOURTH READER 

anxious night, looking for a renewal of the at- 
tack. But, when day broke, the enemy were no 
more to be seen. They had retired, leaving to 
the English several guns and a large quantity 
of ammtmition. 
IACAULAY :   Ey. on Cqive." 

]ECES,IONAL 

(1897) 

GOD of our fathers, known of old, 
Lord of our far-flung battle-line, 
Beneath whose awful Hand we hold 
Dominion over palm and pine-- 
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, 
Lest we forget--lest we forget I 

The tumult and the shouting dies; 
The captains and the -kings depart: 
Still stands Thine ancient sacrifice, 
An humble and a contrite heart. 
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, 
Lest we forgetwlest we forget! 



RECESSIONAL 407 

Far-called our navies melt away; 
On dune and headland sinks the fire: 
Lo, all our pomp of yesterday 
Is one with Nineveh and Tyre! 
Judge of the Nations, spare us yet, 
Lest we forget--lest we forget! 

If, drunk with sight of power, we loose 
Wild tongues that have not Thee in awe, 
Such boasting as the Gentiles tse, 
Or lesser breeds without the Law-- 
Lord God of tIosts, be with us yet, 
Lest we forget--lest we forget! 

For heathen heart that puts her trust 
In reeking tube and iron shard, 
All valiant dust that builds on dust, 
And guarding, calls not Thee to guard, 
For frantic boast and foolish word-- 
Thy mercy on Thy People, Lord l Amen. 

]IPL1NG